suppose_n of_o it_o to_o be_v institute_v and_o at_o his_o enjoin_v of_o a_o positive_a duty_n of_o charity_n meet_v for_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o saint_n have_v meeting_n on_o other_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v they_o do_v meet_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o first_o which_o certain_o be_v do_v to_o show_v a_o pecullarnesse_n in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o meeting_n on_o it_o yea_o few_o or_o none_o deny_v this_o denomination_n to_o signify_v the_o first_o day_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o antiquity_n and_o no_o other_o day_n be_v here_o to_o compet_n with_o it_o and_o that_o can_v lay_v such_o claim_n to_o this_o denomination_n as_o this_o day_n do_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a still_o so_o name_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o thus_o it_o taketh-in_a the_o ordinary_a walk_n of_o believer_n gal._n 5.16_o 25._o second_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v for_o these_o who_o be_v habitual_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a measure_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o eph._n 5.18_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n be_v warrant_v and_o allow_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o more_o special_a frame_n and_o at_o more_o special_a time_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritualnesse_n abstract_v from_o eâ—â—nalnesse_n and_o lawful_a thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o measure_n or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a rapture_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o former_a albeit_o consist_v with_o they_o we_o can_v seclude_v any_o of_o these_o in_o this_o place_n for_o john_n be_v regenerate_v and_o be_v habitual_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a but_o we_o especial_o include_v the_o last_o two_o as_o if_o he_o say_v though_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o company_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o have_v not_o a_o congregation_n to_o preach_v in_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n exercise_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a frame_n the_o spirit_n elevate_a my_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o cast_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o in_o this_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o strain_n and_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o second_o step_n he_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o to_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o we_o take_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v act._n 10._o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o the_o second_o step_n and_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v which_o be_v the_o three_o we_o think_v the_o same_o have_v be_v john_n case_n here_o the_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o several_a doctrine_n as_o 1._o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o folk_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 2._o that_o when_o folk_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n they_o will_v be_v make_v it_o up_o in_o private_a by_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a exercise_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v make_v up_o the_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o public_a by_o private_a and_o secret_a fellowship_n with_o himself_o when_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o or_o denude_v of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n but_o nor_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o he_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n get_v 3._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o or_o of_o a_o special_a part_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n several_a argument_n be_v here_o or_o we_o may_v argue_v several_a way_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v he_o as_o be_v keep_v to_o he_o on_o a_o moral_a ground_n then_o we_o have_v warrant_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a man_n ground_v on_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a but_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o set_n apart_o this_o day_n be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a world_n and_o therefore_o all_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v that_o day_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o single_v out_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n on_o a_o moral_a ground_n for_o no_o ground_n peculiar_a to_o they_o can_v be_v give_v therefore_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v single_v out_o from_o other_o day_n and_o count_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o or_o a_o suppose_a institution_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n either_o because_o he_o institute_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o his_o practice_n observe_v and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o his_o special_a service_n or_o because_o these_o that_o be_v infallible_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n institute_v and_o give_v warrant_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o without_o a_o institution_n and_o command_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o name_v so_o more_o than_o another_o day_n but_o this_o first_o day_n be_v in_o practice_n single_v out_o beside_o all_o other_o day_n and_o be_v account_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o institution_n of_o it_o 3._o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o institution_n hiâ—_n but_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la by_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o phrase_n like_o they_o in_o scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warrant_n we_o to_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o though_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n for_o expound_v scripture_n to_o expound_v more_o dark_a place_n by_o place_n that_o be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o its_o institution_n though_o we_o know_v not_o where_o because_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v his_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o conclude_v upon_o and_o they_o who_o give_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n more_o pregnant_a or_o else_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v have_v weight_n with_o we_o 4._o this_o first_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v his_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v ever_o because_o of_o his_o set_n apart_o that_o day_n or_o that_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o from_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n make_v by_o some_o worthy_a man_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o day_n be_v not_o alike_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 14.14_o gal._n 4.10_o
col._n 2.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v plain_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v answ._n this_o do_v indeed_o direct_o contradict_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o either_o this_o text_n point_v at_o one_o day_n by_o another_o or_o else_o it_o do_v nothing_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o cast_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n he_o cast_v they_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o jewish_a observation_n only_o or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o typical_a for_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o away_o in_o that_o respect_n even_o as_o he_o cast_v meat_n also_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o if_o jewish_a day_n and_o sabbath_n be_v take_v away_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o paul_n before_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o yet_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o lord_n day_n as_o difference_v from_o other_o day_n it_o say_v it_o continue_v when_o they_o be_v abolish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o laying-aside_a of_o jewish_a day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o many_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o even_o that_o learned_a doctor_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o meet_v on_o it_o also_o and_o in_o several_a respect_n to_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o day_n a_o second_o exception_n be_v if_o this_o day_n be_v so_o count_v of_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o in_o as_o eminent_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o judaize_v answ._n distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n ceremonial_a or_o typical_a and_o thing_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a we_o bring_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a as_o their_o sabbath_n of_o week_n sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o moral_a duty_n they_o become_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o bring_v not_o back_o judaisme_n neither_o lead_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a which_o point_v at_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o contrary_o this_o day_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o hold_v out_o christ_n already_o come_v which_o destroy_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v go_v a_o three_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_o institute_v but_o this_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v not_o and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v as_o sacrament_n can_v answ._n 1._o to_o the_o last_o part_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v it_o except_z he_o who_o can_v change_v sacrament_n also_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n answ._n we_o do_v not_o parallel_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n of_o institution_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o get_v this_o name_n which_o suppones_fw-la a_o institution_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o a_o special_a use_n so_o must_v the_o lord_n day_n get_v this_o name_n on_o this_o reason_n or_o some_o better_a or_o clear_a reason_n from_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o second_o see_v it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o concern_v our_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o day_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n sunday_n the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o monday_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v from_o superstition_n if_o not_o from_o idolatry_n some_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o planet_n as_o sunday_n and_o monday_n some_o of_o they_o to_o idol_n as_o thursday_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o look_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v sunday_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o name_n of_o day_n be_v like_o the_o name_n of_o place_n and_o month_n folk_n must_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o scripture_n warrant_n we_o so_o to_o do_v act_v 17.22_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n act_n 28.11_o speak_v of_o a_o ship_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n so_o march_n january_n july_n and_o august_n be_v from_o the_o idol_n mars_n and_o janus_n or_o derive_v from_o man_n that_o appropriate_v more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o call_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n among_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o heathen_a they_o call_v it_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v best_a to_o speak_v of_o day_n as_o scripture_n name_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o scripture_n to_o design_n or_o denominate_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o a_o people_n especial_o where_o no_o superstition_n use_n be_v in_o name_v of_o they_o for_o the_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v point_v out_o in_o john_n his_o say_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o this_o day_n require_v a_o special_a sanctification_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o there_o be_v four_o step_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 1._o be_v negative_a abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o our_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n which_o be_v lawful_a on_o other_o day_n but_o not_o on_o this_o day_n isa._n 58.13_o the_o 2._o be_v positive_a in_o devote_v it_o to_o god_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o read_v hear_v pray_v sing_a break_v of_o bread_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n act_v 20.7_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a duty_n but_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a when_o the_o public_a be_v interrupt_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n though_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n can_v consist_v with_o work_v yet_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o see_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o a_o four_o step_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a frame_n a_o divine_a stamp_n a_o heavenly_a conversation_n more_o than_o ordinary_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o life_n that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wherein_o it_o represent_v heaven_n to_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v live_v above_o in_o our_o spirit_n eminent_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n as_o abstract_v from_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o on_o other_o day_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o ravishment_n wherein_o not_o only_o we_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o work_v our_o ordinary_a calling_n but_o we_o do_v go_v about_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a way_n than_o on_o other_o day_n and_o that_o with_o a_o difference_n in_o our_o frame_n be_v more_o elevate_v and_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v be_v other_o man_n in_o more_o divine_a contemplation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n call_v for_o in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 4._o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o there_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o a_o enter_n into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.10_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 58.13_o a_o delight_v in_o god_n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o honourable_a the_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o remember_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o say_v
creep_v with_o his_o wile_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o his_o spew_v out_o heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n sai_z he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o be_v former_o after_o this_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v a_o more_o indirect_a underhand_o way_n 4._o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v by_o some_o property_n express_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o yea_o old_a as_o not_o have_v begin_v to_o deceive_v then_o but_o now_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o that_o trade_n he_o be_v a_o old_a deceiver_n 2._o devil_n a_o calumniator_n tear_v folk_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n whereof_o that_o time_n be_v full_a thus_o he_o slander_v christian_n before_o other_o 3._o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o accuser_n this_o look_v main_o to_o he_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o traducer_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n bar_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o this_o express_v his_o serpentine_a nature_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o deceitful_a and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o they_o who_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o be_v the_o devil_n describe_v as_o a_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v and_o beguile_v the_o world_n a_o devil_n to_o slander_n and_o pierce_v through_o innocent_n with_o calumny_n and_o satan_n to_o traduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n zech._n 3._o all_o agree_v well_o to_o he_o again_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n his_o special_a instrument_n idolatrous_a priest_n and_o cruel_a heathen_a persecuter_n all_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o together_o as_o he_o want_v the_o supreme_a honour_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n so_o as_o he_o former_o enjoy_v it_o so_o do_v they_o want_v their_o inferior_a dignity_n and_o place_n when_o wicked_a great_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o many_o under-instrument_n ruin_v with_o they_o the_o allusion_n be_v as_o we_o say_v to_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n that_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o habitation_n judâ—_n 6._o and_o to_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o hold_v forth_o that_o now_o by_o this_o victory_n not_o only_o the_o great_a agent_n the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n but_o his_o under-officer_n be_v also_o pinch_v and_o bring_v low_o the_o song_n follow_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a way_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a term_n without_o figure_n 1._o the_o victory_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o mean_a or_o way_n whereby_o they_o attain_v it_o or_o their_o weapon_n vers_n 11._o 3._o the_o use_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o both_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o delivery_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o church_n duty_n also_o the_o former_a event_n be_v two_o way_n express_v the_o first_o vers_n 5._o the_o child_n exalt_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o come_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o persecute_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o pray_v for_o 2._o strength_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n strength_n in_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o and_o give_v she_o who_o be_v weak_a strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n as_o chap._n 11.15_o it_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v king_n which_o though_o real_o it_o be_v always_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o take_n to_o himself_o power_n and_o reign_v as_o chap._n 11.15.17_o which_o be_v call_v chap._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v think_v little_a of_o and_o weak_a before_o this_o now_o his_o power_n kythe_v and_o enemy_n be_v make_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 6._o ult_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o heaven_n be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v dethrone_v put_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v when_o the_o world_n authority_n countenance_v he_o now_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o when_o this_o accuser_n whereof_o former_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 9_o who_o incessant_o pursue_v the_o godly_a be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o respect_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o and_o christianity_n bring_v in_o request_n psal._n 22.28_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o resume_v the_o former_a delivery_n in_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a key_n here_o to_o open_v all_o this_o vision_n for_o what_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n be_v here_o cast_v down_o or_o degrade_n this_o 11._o vers_fw-la hold_v forth_o the_o weapon_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o all_o these_o accusation_n be_v repel_v as_o with_o a_o shield_n eph._n 6._o and_o see_v he_o die_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 8.34_o they_o be_v save_v before_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o victory_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o saint_n victory_n flow_v from_o this_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v their_o steadfast_a adherance_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o chap._n 6.9_o call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o torment_n excee_o defeat_v the_o devil_n a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n to_o christianity_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o defeat_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o testimony_n be_v we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o this_o be_v not_o only_o real_o to_o be_v find_v within_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v so_o also_o before_o man_n the_o three_o weapon_n be_v suffer_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o be_v when_o a_o testimony_n be_v call_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v act_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sway_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o suffering_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o their_o joyful_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n 2._o by_o their_o refuse_v deliverance_n at_o the_o most_o seem_a easy_a rate_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o chap._n 6._o 5._o seal_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o seek_v to_o punish_v these_o who_o more_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o more_o cheerful_o suffer_v than_o any_o can_v pursue_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o song_n vers_n 12._o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o poetical_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v dweller_n in_o heaven_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o earthly-minded_n professor_n or_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o one_o may_v rejoice_v for_o they_o have_v a_o present_a delivery_n the_o other_o have_v a_o woe_n come_v to_o they_o or_o a_o lamentation_n or_o alace_o pronounce_v for_o they_o because_o this_o succeed_a trial_n will_v destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o the_o other_o do_v body_n from_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n against_o the_o steadfast_a seed_n he_o be_v now_o to_o take_v another_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v against_o many_o rottâ—n_a professor_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v rage_v more_o among_o and_o against_o other_o heathenish_a people_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o empire_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n though_o his_o power_n be_v break_v yet_o his_o enimity_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v keep_v pre-eminence_n be_v begin_v to_o fall_v which_o will_v by_o this_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o alarm_n of_o his_o final_a ruin_n and_o
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n
filthiness_n 2._o that_o this_o filthiness_n be_v not_o easy_o washen_v away_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o there_o be_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v a_o filthy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremonial_a and_o legal_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n wash_v believer_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n therefore_o act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o hold_v out_o not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a testimony_n and_o witnesse-bearing_a nor_o only_o to_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o other_o as_o profane_a man_n derogate_a from_o our_o bless_a lord_n death_n affirm_v but_o to_o wash_v his_o own_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n come_v in_o and_o slay_v sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o have_v some_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n in_o it_o to_o believer_n it_o hold_v out_o love_v on_o his_o side_n and_o consolation_n on_o we_o and_o every_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o be_v a_o name_n and_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o may_v be_v so_o use_v by_o we_o vers._n 6._o in_o the_o description_n he_o set_v out_o how_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o be_v ill_a from_o we_o but_o how_o he_o abound_v in_o confer_v privilege_n on_o we_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n first_o king_n 1._o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o and_o in_o make_v we_o master_n over_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n master_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n so_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o rev._n 12._o as_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o transitory_a world_n under_o her_o foot_n 2._o king_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o kingly_a majesty_n disdain_v the_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o king_n also_o in_o title_n and_o right_a be_v set_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v psal._n 149.9_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o some_o way_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o possession_n when_o that_o which_o be_v here_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n second_o priest_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o priest_n the_o jew_n hold_v these_o two_o as_o great_a dignity_n the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o both_o so_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o enter_v within_o the_o holy_a through_o the_o veil_n by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n accompany_v the_o jew_n ceremonial_a worship_n 1._o how_o many_o excellent_a consolation_n be_v here_o to_o believer_n and_o ground_n of_o direction_n to_o they_o what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n comparable_a to_o these_o to_o be_v washen_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n father_n that_o be_v to_o no_o idol_n but_o to_o hâ—m_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o exceed_a pass_a worth_n and_o excellency_n 1._o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o vers_fw-la 1._o here_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o his_o servant_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o royalty_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o servant_n it_o be_v true_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o looseness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a circumspect_a and_o strict_a in_o holiness_n the_o great_a liberty_n majesty_n and_o kingly_a stateliness_n all_o our_o lord_n servant_n be_v king_n so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v he_o and_o so_o happy_a be_v they_o 2._o these_o privilege_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o believer_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o such_o 1._o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v give_v as_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v at_o then_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mortification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o kingly_a it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kingly_a thing_n and_o stately_a to_o be_v mind_v the_o throne_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v royal_a spirit_n disdain_v and_o trample_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a world_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n 3._o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n his_o affection_n warm_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o he_o it_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n they_o come_v from_o and_o by_o that_o again_z he_o be_v lead_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v get_v jesus-christ_n set_v high_a enough_o observe_v believer_n heart_n shall_v warm_v and_o be_v often_o warm_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o vent_v their_o warmness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o praâ—se_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n when_o believer_n heart_n can_v part_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o mouth_n still_o to_o give_v he_o a_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n again_o as_o john_n do_v here_o and_o it_o be_v often_o thus_o with_o paul_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o eph._n 3.20_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v asleep_o concern_v message_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o send_v to_o his_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o large_a preface_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o he_o writ_n to_o to_o make_v that_o which_o he_o send_v welcome_a we_o hear_v from_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o particular_a inscription_n or_o direction_n of_o this_o book_n as_o a_o epistle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o set_v down_o the_o partieâ—_n from_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v and_o the_o epistle_n
people_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o star_n but_o the_o last_o can_v be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o first_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o conceive_v then_o as_o by_o church_n or_o candlestick_n be_v understand_v many_o professor_n or_o church_n for_o under_o church_n here_o such_o who_o thus_o plead_v will_v grant_v more_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v comprehend_v for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v diocesian_a church_n in_o a_o unite_a way_n of_o worship_v or_o government_n so_o by_o angel_n many_o church-guids_a in_o a_o unite_a way_n of_o govern_v may_v be_v understand_v minister_n be_v call_v star_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o signify_v and_o point_v out_o the_o eminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o shine_v office_n 2._o to_o point_v out_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v light_n as_o the_o use_n of_o star_n be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o its_o minister_n main_a employment_n to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o other_o to_o make_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o dark_a night_n to_o be_v lightsome_a in_o which_o sense_n mat._n 5.14_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr light_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o light_n that_o great_a light_n and_o minister_n be_v lesser_a light_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n how_o minister_n become_v lightsome_a star_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o borrow_a light_n be_v make_v lightsome_a so_o minister_n be_v make_v lightsome_a and_o shine_v to_o give_v other_o light_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v light_n but_o their_o light_n be_v star_n light_n a_o borrow_a light_n and_o eclipse_n betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o will_v darken_v they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o will_v learn_v minister_n and_o people_n a_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n and_o keep_v off_o contrary_a extreme_n that_o both_o respective_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o second_o part_n be_v expound_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o he_o expound_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o candlestick_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o the_o light_n be_v set_v into_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o receive_v of_o light_n though_o it_o have_v none_o of_o its_o own_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n jesus_n set_v his_o light_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o candlestick_n to_o the_o candle_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o minister_n after_o they_o 2._o though_o the_o candlestick_n give_v no_o light_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o light_n set_v on_o it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o as_o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o set_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n preserve_v light_a ordinary_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v and_o so_o the_o excellent_a comely_a order_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n kyth_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o on_o a_o pillar_n to_o make_v it_o kith_v the_o more_o and_o be_v see_v the_o further_a that_o other_o may_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o lay_v both_o these_o together_o the_o minister_n be_v light_n and_o the_o church_n candlestick_n it_o hold_v out_o a_o near_a and_o sib_a relation_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v dark_a without_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o shine_v far_o nor_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o have_v not_o church_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o strain_v this_o similitude_n too_o far_o as_o if_o church_n may_v be_v church_n without_o minister_n much_o less_o before_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o they_o as_o a_o candlestick_n still_o be_v a_o candlestick_n without_o a_o light_n but_o certain_o very_o dark_a that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o constitute_v church_n what_o be_v christ_n esteem_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o each_z to_z other_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n organise_v be_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o these_o derogate_v not_o to_o the_o other_o relation_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o to_o be_v father_n to_o they_o to_o beget_v they_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v in_o give_v suck_n to_o be_v mother_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n particular_a church_n and_o christian_n have_v their_o be_v from_o minister_n as_o such_o instrument_n who_o have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o to_o point_v out_o comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o positive_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a mettle_n so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o choice_n and_o waill_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v god_n garden_n 2._o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v believer_n duty_n and_o what_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o gold_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o have_v no_o dross_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v thorough_o sincere_a as_o gold_n to_o be_v like_o every_o sort_n of_o mettle_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o quest._n how_o can_v these_o church_n be_v call_v gold_n see_v many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o little_a worth_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o abide_v the_o trial_n as_o pergamos_n thyatira_n sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o laodicea_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o she_o have_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o answ._n our_o lord_n jesus_n design_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o plurality_n but_o according_a to_o the_o better_a part_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o gold_n he_o count_v by_o it_o even_o as_o one_o may_v call_v a_o heap_n a_o heap_n of_o corn_n though_o the_o great_a part_n be_v chaff_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a which_o make_v they_o get_v this_o denomination_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o comparative_a excellency_n beyond_o other_o that_o be_v without_o and_o jesus_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o call_v they_o golden_a candlestick_n even_o as_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n star_n though_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o of_o little_a worth_n as_o that_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v so_o so_o the_o church_n write_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o church-state-relation_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o 3._o he_o design_v they_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a people_n not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n that_o often_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o people_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a holiness_n but_o of_o a_o holiness_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o federall_n or_o covenant_n relation_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o a_o external_a right_n to_o
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v seclude_v but_o both_o may_v be_v well_o include_v for_o to_o consider_v god_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o aim_v thereby_o to_o impress_v the_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o heart_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v nor_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o 1._o it_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o event_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o actor_n for_o bring_v about_o these_o event_n whereof_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o come_v near_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o conceive_v this_o representation_n as_o hold_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o way_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heaven_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o by_o similitude_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o as_o act_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n we_o will_v see_v 3._o this_o preparation_n be_v consolatory_a against_o the_o come_n trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n appear_v with_o his_o bow_n about_o his_o throne_n it_o will_v agree_v best_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scope_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o which_o his_o glorious_a presence_n therein_o his_o nearness_n thereto_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n will_v most_o manifest_o and_o comfortable_o be_v set_v forth_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a throne_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v one_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v more_o immediate_o manifest_v in_o heaven_n do_v someway_o shine_v by_o his_o ordinance_n among_o his_o people_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o attendant_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n particular_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o will_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o representation_n as_o express_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o heaven_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o perfect_v saint_n there_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o while_o here_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o this_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n excellent_a train_n and_o attendant_n first_o vers_n 4._o there_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o elder_n here_o we_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v redeem_v such_o as_o by_o that_o redemption_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o privilege_v but_o with_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n or_o guide_n but_o private_a professor_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n for_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v advance_v unto_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o god_n house_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v account_v for_o special_a minister_n and_o servant_n have_v a_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o share_v of_o his_o glory_n which_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n isa._n 24._o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twenty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n that_o david_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 25_o 26_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a also_o see_v the_o church_n in_o old_a be_v reckon_v by_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o it_o be_v like_o have_v their_o twelve_o prince_n as_o elder_n and_o governor_n answerable_a to_o that_o number_n so_o twenty_o four_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o double_a and_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o on_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v the_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o show_v that_o their_o innocency_n be_v their_o great_a glory_n or_o their_o most_o stately_a robe_n and_o the_o great_a badge_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o white_a raiment_n signify_v either_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n or_o their_o begin_a sanctification_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n upon_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o settle_a and_o secure_a happiness_n that_o these_o possess_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o here_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o reign_v even_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.10_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o type_n of_o the_o glorious_a dominion_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v be_v assessor_n at_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o upon_o one_o throne_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v promise_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o we_o have_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o stateliness_n be_v express_v and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o whereby_o he_o appear_v so_o terrible_a that_o even_o moses_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o deut._n 33.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n appear_v without_o great_a outward_a splendour_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o his_o church_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o mighty_a may_v be_v terrify_v and_o confound_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n song_n 6.4_o and_o 10._o and_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o though_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o many_o other_o dreadful_a plague_n by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v bad_a in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o thing_n observe_v in_o that_o five_o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o thronâ—_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o compare_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o show_v both_o the_o
disow_v they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v only_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o do_v actual_o believe_v the_o very_a contrary_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n for_o joh._n 17.20_o he_o intercede_v for_o all_o who_o shall_v after_o believe_v and_o through_o the_o chapter_n for_o all_o these_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o beside_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a under_o the_o title_n world_n for_o so_o many_o unrenewed_a elect_n will_v have_v be_v exclude_v see_v therefore_o christ_n exclude_v the_o reprobate_a world_n from_o his_o intercession_n even_o when_o he_o include_v many_o unrenewed_a elect_n then_o lie_v in_o profanity_n and_o nature_n the_o former_a argument_n do_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o from_o which_o also_o we_o may_v remove_v a_o second_o exception_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o world_n there_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o christ_n foresee_v shall_v reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o continue_v member_n of_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o death_n and_o call_v or_o such_o as_o do_v for_o that_o time_n violent_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n mean_v by_o world_n present_a contemner_n and_o rejecter_n than_o will_v many_o elect_n be_v exclude_v as_o be_v say_v again_o if_o he_o understand_v such_o as_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v in_o opposition_n and_o unbelief_n to_o to_o the_o end_n can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o he_o will_v immediate_o offer_v himself_o in_o their_o room_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foresee_v to_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o never_o to_o perform_v that_o condition_n but_o also_o who_o he_o have_v instant_o in_o express_a term_n exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n they_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o way_n to_o come_v in_o under_o either_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o intercession_n respect_v only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bound_v with_o the_o elect_a this_o will_v say_v that_o this_o satisfaction_n also_o must_v respect_v that_o only_a see_v they_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n again_o why_o pray_v he_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v ground_n to_o own_o no_o more_o as_o god_n or_o he_o and_o that_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o either_o last_o he_o bound_v his_o die_a and_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n vers_n 19_o of_o the_o forcited_a chapter_n for_o their_o ache_v sanctify_v i_o myself_o to_o wit_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v in_o their_o room_n allanerly_a do_v he_o devote_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n second_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n lay_v down_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o father_n proposal_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o it_o be_v clear_v there_o that_o all_o be_v not_o propose_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n do_v beâ—â—_n the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o pay_v for_o more_o than_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o any_o other_o be_v propose_v to_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o absolute_o to_o be_v redeem_v because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o propose_v any_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v buy_v but_o the_o elect_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v peculiar_o name_v by_o this_o title_n those_o that_o be_v christ_n own_o and_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v conditional_o give_v and_o propose_v which_o indeed_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n then_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o the_o father_n by_o propose_v such_o do_v intend_v their_o redemption_n and_o their_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n if_o he_o do_v why_o be_v it_o not_o effectual_a if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o what_o end_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n again_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o conditional_a proposal_n to_o be_v thus_o upon_o the_o father_n side_n i_o do_v propose_v and_o give_v such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o partake_v of_o thâ—_n redemption_n provide_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o i_o will_v absolute_o exact_v the_o price_n from_o thou_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v believe_v except_o god_n give_v the_o same_o free_o according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n or_o till_o christ_n purchase_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o second_o yet_o may_v he_o say_v neither_o do_v i_o mind_n to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o mind_n i_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o be_v buy_v by_o thou_o for_o their_o use_n this_o certain_o will_v not_o loâ—â—_n like_o the_o wisdom_n sovereignty_n and_o grace_n that_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n yet_o such_o a_o conditional_a proposal_n must_v be_v suppose_v as_o in_o these_o term_n and_o so_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o when_o yet_o the_o necessary_a mid_n and_o suppose_a condition_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o propose_v to_o be_v purchase_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v include_v and_o so_o at_o the_o most_o the_o father_n propose_v but_o one_o part_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o the_o market_n to_o wit_n the_o end_n without_o the_o mid_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o mediator_n must_v undertake_v for_o pay_v for_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mid_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attain_v make_v to_o speak_v so_o redeemable_a because_o it_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o the_o market_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v such_o a_o bargain_n three_o it_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v by_o god_n sovereign_a decree_n absolute_o reprobate_v and_o decern_v to_o be_v make_v to_o reckon_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v that_o debt_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o conditional_o to_o purchase_v for_o they_o a_o freedom_n from_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v to_o be_v execute_v just_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n must_v be_v even_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v presuppose_v election_n to_o have_v precede_v so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o our_o uptake_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v conceive_v god_n absolute_a elect_v of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n because_o these_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n own_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o decree_n before_o that_o joh._n 17.6_o which_o will_v infer_v that_o god_n absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n must_v be_v so_o also_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o there_o be_v a_o pretirition_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n conditional_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o do_v conditional_o pay_v according_a to_o that_o proposal_n the_o debt_n of_o many_o that_o by_o a_o prior_n decree_n be_v absolute_o reprobate_v and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o opinion_n hint_v there_o be_v but_o one_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o all_o these_o must_v be_v under_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v so_o confident_o as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v without_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o all_o must_v be_v exclude_v therefrom_o four_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o argue_v if_o christ_n redeem_v any_o reprobate_n conditional_o then_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v either_o in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o assert_v who_o own_o this_o opinion_n as_o
connexion_n may_v be_v call_v occasional_a that_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o power_n come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v have_v the_o dominion_n and_o by_o it_o man_n corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o their_o liberty_n in_o sin_v mar_v corruption_n and_o malice_n in_o man_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o rage_n as_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v to_o have_v that_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o disturb_v their_o sinful_a peace_n this_o do_v not_o proper_o flow_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n which_o be_v embitter_v thereby_o and_o now_o rage_v to_o be_v disturb_v in_o that_o dominion_n and_o possession_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v possess_v like_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n within_o his_o bound_n till_o this_o strong_a come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o this_o make_v many_o who_o live_v quiet_o before_o light_n come_v among_o they_o to_o appear_v quite_o another_o thing_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v these_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v upon_o these_o occasion_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o gospel_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a heathenish_a way_n of_o serve_a idol_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v evidence_n the_o nothingnesse_n of_o idolatry_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v by_o these_o emperor_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o charge_n christian_n with_o singularity_n in_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o with_o pride_n in_o count_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o be_v insufferable_a as_o untractable_a man_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o not_o their_o own_o emperor_n nor_o predecessor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o take_v they_o to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o christianity_n odious_a this_o pretext_n be_v frequent_a 2._o a_o second_o be_v the_o devil_n strive_v to_o make_v christianity_n suspect_v unto_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o eclipse_v and_o diminish_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n dominion_n and_o power_n of_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o minister_n freedom_n in_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o and_o their_o not_o spare_v nor_o flatter_v of_o any_o often_o occasion_v the_o enimity_n of_o great_a man_n who_o think_v that_o derogatory_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o unbecoming_a inferior_n therefore_o to_o suppress_v that_o often_o the_o most_o faithful_a man_n be_v persecute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o herod_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 14._o 2._o this_o suspicion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n and_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v they_o down_o this_o make_v domitian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o search_v for_o and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o natural_a kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o abound_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v plead_v title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o many_o slander_n that_o be_v vent_v against_o christian_n especial_o by_o magician_n idolatrous_a priest_n jew_n apostate_n christian_n and_o such_o like_a who_o cry_v out_o on_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o vile_a sin_n as_o of_o adultery_n incest_n drunkeness_n etc._n etc._n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o calumny_n be_v full_o refute_v by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a in_o their_o apology_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o christian_n be_v innocent_a of_o these_o scandal_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o world_n reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v these_o judgement_n on_o 4._o this_o occasion_n rise_v from_o christian_n strictness_n who_o will_v not_o flatter_v their_o emperor_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o other_o do_v 5._o nothing_o more_o be_v mistake_v than_o churchman_n in_o their_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o censure_v of_o other_o without_o dependence_n on_o civil_a power_n especial_o when_o they_o exceed_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o that_o law_n of_o euaristus_n ordain_v that_o no_o accusation_n of_o a_o layman_n or_o laic_a against_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v provoke_v trajan_n to_o persecute_v all_o the_o christian_n 3._o the_o fail_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o their_o unwarrantable_a carriage_n make_v christian_n odious_a in_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o 1._o the_o many_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o many_o sect_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a bitterness_n wherewith_o these_o difference_n be_v follow_v 2._o outbreaking_n of_o professor_n in_o any_o gross_a sin_n make_v all_o other_o to_o be_v so_o account_v yea_o practice_n of_o the_o saturnian_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n though_o disclaim_v by_o true_a christian_n yet_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 3._o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o trust_n provoke_v persecution_n against_o all_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o philip_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n his_o kill_n of_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n by_o which_o deed_n he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o decius_n afterward_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v a_o most_o hard_a persecution_n against_o all_o christian_n as_o become_v odious_a by_o that_o fact_n obs._n 6._o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o order_v as_o well_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thrive_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n this_o horse_n have_v a_o rider_n that_o have_v his_o armour_n and_o a_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a commissionate_v of_o this_o nor_o the_o former_a to_o point_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a hand_n guide_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n see_v it_o in_o joh_n how_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n satan_n get_v he_o be_v strait_o bound_v and_o limit_v if_o the_o world_n rage_n at_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o persecute_v yet_o that_o horse_n be_v not_o without_o a_o rider_n and_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o sword_n he_o carry_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v hurt_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o any_o but_o as_o it_o be_v commissionated_a mat._n 10._o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v persecution_n come_v not_o without_o a_o particular_a commission_n more_o than_o one_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o guide_v the_o one_o guide_v the_o other_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v now_o as_o before_o 7._o the_o restraint_n mention_v here_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o no_o persecution_n can_v mar_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n they_o reach_v but_o the_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o name_n to_o plunder_v the_o good_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o joh._n 14.27_o christ_n peace_n be_v give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o uncertain_o but_o sure_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o esteem_v the_o more_o of_o it_o 8._o a_o earthly_a condition_n or_o peace_n be_v never_o settle_v any_o trouble_n may_v quick_o disturb_v that_o 9_o the_o world_n be_v much_o in_o god_n reverence_n for_o their_o outward_a peace_n at_o one_o word_n he_o can_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v order_n into_o confusion_n and_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a relation_n one_o against_o another_o do_v not_o he_o prevent_v it_o our_o life_n will_v be_v soon_o miserable_a it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o
in_o their_o top_n own_v the_o despise_a church_n and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v have_v not_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a government_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v 3._o this_o judgement_n fall_v especial_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o expression_n bear_v but_o judgement_n execute_v by_o heathen_n particular_o and_o especial_o these_o bring_v on_o by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n lie_v as_o heavy_a if_o not_o more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a christian_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o 4._o the_o mutation_n bring_v on_o by_o this_o judgement_n be_v so_o universal_a upon_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o sudden_a be_v contain_v under_o one_o seal_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o particular_a event_n of_o such_o a_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v why_o we_o conceive_v this_o seal_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o four_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o type_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 1._o because_o the_o object_n be_v not_o the_o same_o these_o first_o four_o concern_v the_o church_n immediate_o this_o concern_v its_o enemy_n 2._o because_o though_o the_o lord_n order_v judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n by_o his_o providence_n yet_o this_o type_n hold_v forth_o judgement_n in_o a_o more_o boundless_a way_n without_o such_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n as_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o horse_n and_o rider_n with_o their_o several_a commission_n do_v admit_v 2._o in_o this_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o advertisement_n to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a four_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n send_v not_o minister_n unto_o not_o allow_v warning_n upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o say_v this_o seal_n relate_v not_o first_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o 2._o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o 3._o nor_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n these_o invasion_n be_v not_o state_v palpable_o on_o christ_n account_n as_o manifest_o own_v his_o interest_n such_o as_o this_o seal_n import_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n on_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a emperor_n whereby_o it_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n persecution_n put_v to_o a_o end_n persecuter_n bring_v unto_o judgement_n and_o that_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o maintain_v christ_n quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o with_o such_o success_n as_o shall_v extort_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o from_o the_o persecuter_n themselves_o all_o which_o character_n as_o they_o be_v now_o clear_o imply_v in_o this_o seal_n so_o will_v we_o find_v they_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o afterward_o which_o come_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o so_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o time_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n be_v change_v and_o as_o heathenish_a be_v overturn_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n persecuter_n be_v visible_o punish_v and_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n hot_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o particular_o state_v the_o quarrel_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o therefore_o carry_v the_o cross_n in_o their_o ensign_n many_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n hand_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o the_o church_n have_v freedom_n from_o outward_a persecution_n christianity_n become_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christian_n seem_v now_o to_o enjoy_v in_o part_n the_o return_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o type_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o this_o very_a event_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o seal_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v add_v further_o these_o consideration_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o express_v of_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o entry_n it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o john_n who_o follow_v they_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o temporal_a thing_n especial_o upon_o enemy_n 2._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n befalling_a it_o as_o of_o change_n and_o event_n befalling_a all_o the_o world_n so_o luke_n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v that_o be_v all_o the_o empire_n rev._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o a_o strict_a these_o expression_n to_o change_n within_o this_o empire_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o nature_n ordinance_n custom_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n in_o its_o room_n be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o hold_v forth_o a_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o yet_o the_o change_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o but_o upon_o religion_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o change_n have_v such_o alteration_n with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n and_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a and_o remarkable_a change_n be_v reckon_v according_o as_o it_o go_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o will_v find_v three_o eminent_a change_n and_o period_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o bear_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n a_o total_a and_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o christianity_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o new_a world_n in_o this_o seal_n because_o as_o it_o be_v that_o heathenish_a world_n wherein_o heathen_n bare_a rule_n and_o idolatry_n be_v public_o countenance_v and_o authorize_v be_v overturn_v and_o another_o world_n come_v in_o its_o room_n this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o heathenish_a to_o christian._n the_o second_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n unto_o the_o darkness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n this_o change_n under_o the_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n by_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o mutation_n be_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n this_o change_n be_v of_o a_o christian_a world_n into_o a_o antichristian_a the_o three_o great_a change_n be_v under_o the_o vial_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n again_o be_v bring_v down_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o mutation_n upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o the_o judgement_n fall_v but_o on_o the_o beast_n his_o worshipper_n and_o the_o pendicles_a and_o superstition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o antichristian_a world_n and_o this_o mutation_n be_v the_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o the_o inbr_n of_o a_o christian_a world_n again_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o way_n be_v keep_v in_o express_v all_o the_o other_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o apply_v this_o here_o as_o be_v say_v only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o other_o change_v of_o religion_n under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o step_n under_o several_a trumpet_n and_o vial_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o seal_n together_o because_o that_o alteration_n be_v instant_o and_o universal_o at_o one_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o the_o other_o change_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a 4._o the_o consider_v of_o that_o event_n more_o particular_o in_o its_o several_a circumstance_n do_v so_o full_o answer_v this_o
pprophecy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o precede_a 1._o because_o the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o especial_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o spiritual_a plague_n now_o the_o elect_a not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o former_a but_o from_o the_o latter_a this_o pprophecy_n then_o to_o call_v it_o so_o of_o peculiar_a exemption_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o chap._n 9.4_o which_o comprehend_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n there_o these_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v peculiar_o exempt_v from_o that_o wo._n the_o insert_v therefore_o that_o limitation_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o woe_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v these_o who_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o knit_v this_o seal_n unto_o that_o trumpet_n as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o intend_v for_o that_o storm_n 3._o we_o find_v chap._n 13.8_o only_o the_o elect_n except_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o chap._n 14.1_o 4._o we_o find_v the_o same_o number_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_o according_a as_o be_v design_v here_o these_o place_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n seal_v here_o to_o have_v be_v answerable_a in_o the_o event_n that_o as_o he_o have_v seal_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o so_o be_v they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o actual_o preserve_v now_o that_o preservation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n in_o these_o place_n do_v manifest_o look_v to_o their_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o antichrist_n corruption_n which_o contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o this_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o god_n purpose_n of_o bring_v about_o that_o event_n must_v belong_v to_o that_o time_n also_o the_o scope_n than_o be_v short_o this_o john_n be_v commissionated_a to_o reveal_v the_o second_o great_a storm_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n and_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n to_o a_o height_n by_o which_o many_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o than_o under_o the_o former_a persecution_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n lest_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v faint_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n during_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o by_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o immutability_n of_o election_n in_o the_o most_o decline_a time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o hurt_v by_o that_o storm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v by_o some_o visible_a character_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n represent_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v imply_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o christ_n care_n in_o prepare_v for_o and_o guard_v his_o church_n from_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o wherein_o this_o judgement_n or_o trial_n consist_v 2._o the_o instrument_n entrust_v with_o the_o oversight_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o 3._o their_o postour_n be_v describe_v 4._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v point_v at_o 1._o the_o trial_n be_v in_o the_o blow_n of_o wind_n even_o four_o wind_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v spiritual_a danger_n of_o heresy_n division_n schism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o say_v which_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o error_n which_o impetuous_o carry_v many_o away_o with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flood_n chap._n 12._o and_o be_v call_v strong_a delusion_n 1_o thess._n 2._o which_o place_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o event_n 2._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o error_n among_o unstable_a soul_n which_o drive_v they_o from_o former_a receive_v truth_n to_o error_n and_o from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o to_o and_o fro_o even_o as_o wind_n toss_v any_o light_a matter_n therefore_o jud._n 12._o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o error_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n as_o cloud_n or_o weathercock_n be_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o according_a as_o the_o wind_n blow_v 3._o again_o they_o be_v call_v four_o wind_n to_o show_v 1._o the_o plurality_n of_o error_n which_o come_v one_o with_o another_o and_o one_o after_o another_o when_o once_o these_o wind_n begin_v to_o blow_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o one_o error_n to_o another_o and_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o they_o together_o as_o well_o as_o with_o truth_n in_o this_o error_n differ_v from_o ordinary_a wind_n these_o blow_n but_o from_o one_o airth_n at_o once_o but_o this_o set_v upon-all_a corner_n together_o the_o devil_n aim_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o one_o side_n when_o he_o be_v repel_v at_o another_o and_o to_o catch_v one_o by_o one_o error_n who_o have_v not_o be_v take_v with_o a_o other_o 2._o the_o instrument_n be_v describe_v i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o 2._o four_o angel_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_n much_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a see_v god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o sovereign_n of_o both_o may_v and_o often_o have_v make_v use_n of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n it_o will_v seem_v these_o mention_v here_o be_v good_a angel_n 1._o because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o restrain_v these_o wind_n ready_a before_o this_o to_o have_v break_v out_o but_o be_v keep_v up_o as_o in_o prison_n by_o they_o till_o christ_n shall_v give_v order_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wind_n be_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o prime_a minister_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o wind_n and_o the_o time_a of_o the_o blow_n of_o they_o so_o as_o might_n further_a god_n design_v most_o be_v good_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n execute_v by_o good_a angel_n who_o have_v that_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n because_o that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o their_o leave_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o error_n entrust_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o take_v they_o in_o as_o joint_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o as_o employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 3._o which_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v elect_a angel_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o elect_a saint_n they_o be_v call_v four_o because_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v hazard_n from_o so_o many_o airth_n god_n will_v have_v his_o care_n and_o sovereignty_n see_v in_o have_v one_o angel_n for_o every_o danger_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o postour_n which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o in_o their_o stand_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imminency_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v in_o on_o all_o corner_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o vigilancy_n and_o activeness_n of_o these_o instrument_n in_o execute_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o with_o a_o readiness_n to_o advert_v to_o christ_n order_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v stand_v so_o they_o be_v hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o beside_o imply_v a_o degree_n of_o force_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o activity_n in_o the_o instrument_n forcible_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v they_o three_o the_o end_n why_o they_o hold_v the_o wind_n be_v that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o hurt_v the_o earth_n but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o the_o verse_n follow_v will_v clear_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o object_n on_o which_o these_o wind_n do_v blow_v it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o these_o wind_n from_o blow_v on_o they_o for_o a_o time_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o storm_n as_o be_v clear_o express_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o are_z
second_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n faith_n will_v be_v exercise_v on_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o attain_v of_o pardon_n or_o what_o else_o be_v needful_a so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o intercessor_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o be_v petition_v for_o before_o the_o throne_n this_o put_v the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o seek_v off_o ourselves_o and_o give_v the_o credit_n and_o glory_n thereof_o unto_o he_o three_o faith_n will_v not_o only_o respect_n christ_n simple_o as_o a_o intercessor_n but_o as_o a_o intercessor_n who_o be_v man_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n and_o tender_a humane_a sympathy_n towards_o we_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o make_v christ_n look_v like_o a_o stranger_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n anxious_a even_o in_o its_o address_n to_o he_o four_o upon_o this_o consideration_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v access_n with_o holy_a boldness_n the_o heart_n exult_v in_o its_o approach_n to_o god_n that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n as_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o it_o be_v often_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o but_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o this_o ground_n as_o chap._n 4._o verse_n last_v and_o 10._o vers_fw-la 19_o &c._n &c._n be_v this_o consider_v it_o will_v banish_v the_o droop_a heartless_a approach_n that_o believer_n make_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o stranger_n whereas_o they_o approach_v to_o a_o brother_n to_o a_o brother_n real_o and_o sunsible_o touch_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o any_o brother_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o another_o five_o the_o heart_n will_v keep_v confidence_n on_o this_o account_n as_o to_o the_o event_n however_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o with_o one_o with_o who_o christ_n so_o sympathize_v and_o ought_v not_o they_o then_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o outgate_n paul_n triumph_v upon_o this_o consideration_n rom._n 8._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n nakedness_n sword_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o over_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n this_o be_v well_o become_v a_o believer_n in_o strait_n and_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n and_o this_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v humble_o extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v mar_v the_o believer_n consolation_n here_o six_o it_o be_v even_o requisite_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o right_a improve_n of_o this_o consolation_n so_o that_o believer_n will_v carry_v upon_o themselves_o a_o little_a copy_n of_o that_o sympathy_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v still_o upon_o their_o spirit_n a_o impression_n of_o the_o reality_n thereof_o that_o by_o meditate_v thereon_o in_o lie_v down_o rise_v up_o or_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o that_o excellent_a box_n of_o ointment_n may_v cast_v a_o savour_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o poor_a believe_a sinner_n shall_v without_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n and_o consolation_n conceive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o bless_a mediator_n to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o they_o such_o care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o strait_n such_o a_o touch_n of_o a_o fellow_n feel_v with_o they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o that_o a_o reproach_n upon_o they_o a_o cross_n or_o strait_a a_o hazard_n to_o sin_n or_o a_o actual_a fall_n do_v touch_v and_o affect_v he_o as_o the_o fall_n or_o strait_a of_o the_o child_n do_v affect_v a_o tender_a mother_n and_o that_o we_o may_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n approach_v to_o he_o and_o have_v as_o confident_a expectation_n of_o a_o hear_n with_o he_o as_o child_n may_v to_o their_o most_o dear_o love_v mother_n who_o can_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v and_o be_v believer_n more_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o there_o will_v certain_o be_v more_o comfort_n seven_o this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o last_o refuge_n and_o whatever_o come_v it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v louse_v or_o reteir_v from_o but_o when_o all_o look_v dark_a about_o he_o be_v here_o to_o anchor_n and_o on_o this_o intercession_n and_o sympathy_n to_o cast_v himself_o and_o that_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n will_v give_v proof_n thereof_o and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a in_o a_o word_n this_o consolation_n may_v be_v improven_v against_o want_n and_o private_a strait_n against_o public_a difficulty_n for_o he_o sympathize_v with_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o fresh_a in_o strait_n because_o than_o his_o bowel_n be_v awake_a most_o stir_v and_o warm_v and_o it_o be_v a_o fortress_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n see_v he_o die_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o fresh_a sympathy_n in_o that_o choke_v it_o be_v even_o good_a believer_n be_v acknowledge_v themselves_o defective_a in_o this_o and_o will_v endeavour_v the_o amend_v of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o this_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n will_v further_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o other_o sort_n of_o help_n and_o direction_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v 7._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v off_o the_o suspension_n and_o restraint_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o break_v loose_a of_o that_o judgement_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v restrain_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n to_o wit_n the_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o 1._o to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a guard_n against_o the_o come_a storm_n and_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a two_o verse_n to_o wit_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o 4._o 2._o to_o give_v the_o word_n and_o sign_n for_o the_o angel_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n that_o these_o judgement_n restrain_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 7._o may_v fall_v on_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o five_o verse_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sign_n give_v 2._o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o sign_n be_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o censer_n with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v as_o if_o he_o have_v now_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v inhibit_v they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n till_o it_o be_v perform_v chap._n 7._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o judgement_n point_v at_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o earth_n we_o understand_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o visible_a church_n sojourn_v call_v mat._n 13._o the_o field_n or_o world_n because_o as_o the_o world_n contain_v all_o creature_n so_o it_o contain_v all_o professor_n good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v the_o same_o earth_n the_o wind_n be_v not_o to_o blow_v upon_o chap._n 7.1_o now_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o earth_n as_o have_v tree_n grass_n and_o green_a herb_n grow_v in_o it_o some_o whereof_o do_v wither_v and_o be_v hurt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o storm_n some_o be_v still_o lively_a and_o keeped_a safe_a under_o god_n seal_n from_o it_o as_o chap._n 9.4_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o tree_n be_v mean_v man_n seal_v and_o unseal_v which_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o application_n of_o the_o trumpet_n afterward_o 2._o the_o sign_n
to_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o mountain_n or_o hill_n matth._n 5._o these_o be_v mountain_n for_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a governor_n or_o government_n be_v in_o the_o state_n 2._o this_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o pride_n and_o contention_n flow_v therefrom_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v variance_n among_o these_o in_o near_a relation_n so_o also_o fire_n it_o be_v take_v for_o contention_n in_o jothams_n parable_n judg._n 9_o compare_v vers_fw-la 20._o with_o vers_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a here_o that_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o take_z fire_n from_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church-governor_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o it_o this_o fire_n have_v kindle_v within_o their_o bowel_n break_v out_o and_o infect_v other_o and_o spread_v this_o division_n under_o this_o trumpet_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n and_o sad_a state_n which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o have_v to_o do_v not_o only_o with_o open_a heretic_n but_o with_o pride_n and_o contention_n among_o churchman_n themselves_o whereby_o exceed_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o inbringing_a of_o more_o corruption_n and_o antichrist_n rise_v 2._o the_o object_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 1._o by_o the_o sea_n in_o scripture_n among_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v a_o numerous_a people_n as_o to_o fit_v on_o many_o water_n revel_v 17.15_o by_o this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o though_o this_o infection_n begin_v among_o the_o churchman_n yet_o be_v it_o cast_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v spread_v far_o off_o among_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n and_o so_o it_o use_v to_o be_v 2._o by_o sea_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n nation_n beyond_o sea_n often_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n divide_v from_o judea_n as_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n be_v understand_v the_o east_n parâ—_n isa._n 60.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o may_v well_o here_o look_v to_o rome_n africa_n and_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o this_o storm_n main_o do_v fall_v as_o the_o first_o do_v fall_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n chief_a which_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n 3._o by_o sea_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v understand_v the_o ordinance_n in_o discipline_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o church_n do_v converse_v together_o traffic_n one_o with_o another_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o as_o man_n do_v by_o sea_n and_o ship_n who_o otherways_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n their_o churchman_n be_v compare_v to_o man_n in_o ship_n or_o merchant_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n trade_n for_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o but_o their_o churchman_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o their_o go_v about_o their_o superstition_n be_v compare_v to_o trade_v in_o ship_n and_o sea_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o here_o especial_o a_o storm_n upon_o ordinance_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v signify_v as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o doctrine_n be_v set_v upon_o yet_o discipline_n and_o counsel_n be_v in_o some_o vigour_n both_o have_v some_o authority_n from_o without_o by_o constantine_n unity_n and_o respect_n from_o within_o as_o at_o nice_a foundnesse_n and_o solidity_n in_o proceed_v but_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n all_o be_v change_v first_o emperor_n become_v arian_n counsel_n become_v heterodox_n unity_n be_v break_v partly_o by_o schism_n among_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n which_o at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o a_o height_n separation_n from_o church_n flow_v from_o pride_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o the_o church_n member_n begin_v and_o continue_v long_o trouble_v especial_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o former_o be_v free_a and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v foist_v with_o humane_a invention_n by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o heretic_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n spoil_v break_a dissolve_v and_o burn_v pride_n consume_v all_o and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n jer._n 21.25_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o burn_a mountain_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o authority_n be_v prophesy_v of_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mountain_n cast_v in_o the_o sea_n record_v here_o be_v two_o the_o one_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n show_v they_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o allude_v to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7.19_o which_o show_v that_o by_o that_o forego_v rend_v discipline_n be_v weaken_v ordinance_n corrupt_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o alter_v they_o be_v before_o useful_a now_o they_o be_v hurtful_a as_o be_v abuse_v by_o this_o fiery_a mountain_n fall_v into_o they_o so_o the_o synod_n counsel_n and_o ministry_n in_o many_o place_n become_v such_o as_o be_v rather_o for_o destruction_n than_o edification_n and_o church_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v and_o stumbling_n lay_v before_o poor_a people_n whereby_o the_o second_o effect_n follow_v that_o be_v as_o in_o water_n turn_v to_o blood_n fish_n can_v live_v so_o by_o these_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o both_o now_o continue_v together_o poor_a soul_n be_v destroy_v simplicity_n of_o worship_n corrupt_v with_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o all_o church_n man_n almost_o who_o trade_n in_o these_o ship_n be_v undo_v and_o destroy_v with_o this_o ambition_n for_o blood_n signify_v any_o death_n even_o spiritual_a death_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kill_n of_o they_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o be_v kill_v with_o self-seeking_a and_o pride_n and_o so_o to_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a 1_o tim._n 5.6_o and_o deadly_a to_o other_o also_o in_o sum_n then_o by_o the_o second_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n who_o heighten_v their_o place_n beyond_o christ_n order_n and_o exercise_v that_o power_n not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n in_o fiery_a contention_n flow_v from_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n by_o which_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v dissolve_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o become_v low_a as_o a_o mountain_n do_v which_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o within_o whereby_o many_o dreadful_a effect_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o exceed_v hurtful_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v under_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o the_o church_n life_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a hazard_n than_o under_o open_a heretic_n for_o application_n of_o this_o we_o will_v find_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o contention_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o burst_v out_o among_o churchman_n exceed_v hurtful_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n 1._o division_n and_o contention_n abound_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o complaint_n of_o emperor_n and_o father_n especial_o gregoriâ—â—_n next_fw-la who_o therefore_o take_v a_o prejudice_n at_o counsel_n because_o so_o much_o contention_n follow_v that_o of_o nice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o many_o contrary_a synod_n and_o contest_v for_o precedency_n in_o they_o among_o churchman_n who_o continue_v till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n carry_v away_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o these_o contention_n will_v agree_v to_o this_o for_o this_o fire_n of_o pride_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o carry_v on_o these_o contest_v to_o that_o height_n from_o the_o former_a heresy_n some_o act_n be_v make_v whereby_o some_o bishop_n especial_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v prefer_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v more_o free_a of_o that_o infection_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o help_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o in_o the_o east_n as_o particular_o that_o seven_o canon_n at_o sardica_n overture_v by_o osius_n for_o that_o end_n from_o which_o rome_n take_v advantage_n afterward_o 3._o in_o these_o counsel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n
of_o it_o anâ—_n the_o night_n likewise_o because_o the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o give_v light_a by_o night_n they_o be_v all_o darken_a and_o smite_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o particular_a cause_n or_o mean_v wherâ—_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v as_o under_o the_o former_a trumpet_n wasmention_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n we_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v under_o they_o light_n of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o light_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v call_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v therein_o mal._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n see_v also_o matth._n 4.16_o or_o also_o the_o light_n of_o order_n comeliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o matth._n 5.17_o so_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v call_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o minister_n compare_v to_o star_n and_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o term_n isa._n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o diminish_n and_o contract_n of_o these_o light_n must_v be_v the_o decline_a and_o decay_v of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n and_o power_n in_o practice_n these_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n be_v quite_o dimn_v eclipse_v and_o darken_v a_o three_o part_n be_v but_o smite_v and_o darken_v and_o shine_v not_o which_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o total_a eclipse_n follow_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v whole_o darken_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v high_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o less_o than_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o degree_n but_o little_a odds_o in_o kind_n from_o the_o five_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n affect_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n also_o in_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a instrument_n name_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n or_o defection_n different_a from_o the_o former_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o to_o no_o particular_a heretic_n but_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o that_o same_o decline_a â—lowing_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o insensiblie_o grow_v by_o a_o general_a decline_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o six_o century_n be_v from_o consider_v of_o the_o story_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o age_n light_n be_v exceed_o though_o not_o full_o darken_a and_o many_o thing_n remarkable_a suit_n this_o type_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heresy_n nor_o prime_a heretic_n in_o all_o that_o century_n though_o former_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o arius_n eutyches_n etc._n etc._n spread_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heretic_n that_o arise_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o darken_n as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n there_o be_v to_o wit_n pelagius_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eutyches_n see_v cent._n 6._o preface_n and_o cap._n 1._o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o general_a decay_n of_o simple_a purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o that_o century_n may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o 〈…〉_z gregorius_n 〈…〉_z his_o life_n by_o platina_n monastery_n superstitious_a day_n doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o tradition_n increase_v etc._n etc._n see_v cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 7._o where_o the_o build_n of_o abbacy_n desert_v of_o marriage_n even_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o devotion_n be_v mention_v 3._o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v very_o low_o now_o in_o the_o church_n few_o able_a man_n be_v mark_v to_o have_v live_v in_o this_o century_n which_o certain_o show_v great_a decay_n of_o light_n they_o be_v light_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o two_o eminent_o mark_v fulgentius_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o eutychean_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v well_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n their_o infirmity_n and_o decline_v from_o purity_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o appear_z and_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o rome_n be_v far_o such_o a_o bishop_n after_o he_o in_o any_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o who_o follow_v 4._o that_o old_a heresy_n by_o that_o occasion_n do_v thrive_v well_o the_o eutychean_o especial_o 5._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n he_o countenance_v this_o heresy_n and_o though_o before_o his_o coronation_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicean_a and_o chalcedon_n faith_n whereby_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o he_o retract_v and_o become_v a_o great_a persecuter_n banish_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o able_a honest_a minister_n especial_o euphâ—mius_n who_o crown_v he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v back_o his_o subscription_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communicate_v as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o also_o macedonius_n his_o successor_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o not_o admit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v some_o acriter_fw-la impugnantes_fw-la alii_fw-la imprudentius_fw-la defendentes_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n say_v the_o story_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o council_n mention_v because_o it_o condemn_v his_o tenant_n 6._o this_o age_n be_v remarkable_a from_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o what_o folâ—_n lowed_a upon_o that_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o write_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o zeal_n and_o humility_n among_o bishop_n by_o their_o bussy_a themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v account_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n derogate_a from_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o if_o one_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o stile_n that_o no_o apostle_n even_o peter_n do_v ever_o assume_v 3._o he_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o see_v a_o priest_n so_o exalt_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n ready_a to_o advance_v he_o for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o temple_n as_o god_n but_o a_o priest_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o his_o fellow-priest_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n chair_n as_o by_o consider_v these_o place_n be_v manifest_a 4_o epist._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38._o ad_fw-la johanneâ—â—_n constant._n where_o these_o word_n be_v rex_fw-la superbia_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la quia_fw-la cervici_fw-la militant_a superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o add_v mauritium_n aug._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la cuique_fw-la se_fw-la universaleâ—_n episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_o elatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la qui_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v epist._n 34._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la augustam_fw-la he_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o his_o colleague_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n fall_v into_o and_o agree_v so_o well_o to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a trumpet_n it_o seem_v clear_o applicable_a to_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o debate_n make_v way_n exceed_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o step_v up_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la before_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o
say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o their_o death_n must_v be_v such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o and_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rise_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o three_o year_n for_o day_n for_o 1._o no_o considerable_a application_n can_v be_v give_v that_o agree_v with_o it_o that_o which_o interveen_v between_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o take_n and_o imprison_v the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a and_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n and_o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxon_n his_o make_v he_o again_o to_o flee_v and_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v at_o paussow_n with_o ferdinand_n will_v in_o strict_a account_n be_v about_o five_o year_n and_o odds_o to_o wit_n from_o april_n 1547._o to_o august_n 1552._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 10._o their_o exceed_a great_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vers_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o carnal_a professor_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n shall_v make_v such_o feast_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o use_v all_o sign_n of_o joy_n which_o man_n do_v in_o their_o great_a mirth_n and_o upon_o obtain_v great_a victory_n see_v esther_n 9.18_o after_o their_o delivery_n and_o nehem._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o great_a token_n of_o mirth_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n these_o two_o prophet_n that_o before_o torment_v they_o now_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o at_o ease_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o 1._o why_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v often_o a_o torment_n and_o torture_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o can_v abide_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v stir_v their_o fault_n touch_v their_o design_n mar_v or_o lust_n restrain_v etc._n etc._n such_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la elias_n and_o micajah_n to_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n etc._n etc._n 2._o why_o a_o profane_a people_n will_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o honest_a minister_n and_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o hireling_n ahab_n can_v abide_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o jezebel_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v one_o micajab_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o world_n be_v now_o swarm_v with_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n who_o live_v delicate_o on_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n uncontrolled_a yet_o two_o poor_a witness_n of_o christ_n be_v unsufferable_a and_o 3._o why_o the_o lord_n often_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o begin_v rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v a_o exceed_a nip_a storm_n to_o arise_v against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faithful_a minister_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o decline_a may_v be_v say_v to_o torment_v the_o earth_n these_o six_o way_n 1._o their_o word_n and_o testimony_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o forcible_o discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o ill_a which_o a_o hearer_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 7.54_o that_o stephen_n free_a witness_v cut_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o the_o heaâ—_n that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v get_v leave_n to_o quench_v all_o challenge_n and_o to_o sleep_v on_o but_o these_o witness_n by_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v condemn_v their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o that_o gall_v they_o and_o want_v not_o ifluence_n upon_o profane_a conscience_n though_o they_o stop_v it_o as_o stephen_n hearer_n do_v their_o ear_n 2._o it_o torment_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o when_o they_o will_v sleep_v on_o and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o these_o way_n of_o their_o own_o free_a preach_n mar_v their_o quietness_n even_o as_o when_o elias_n come_v to_o ahab_n with_o this_o word_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o get_v possession_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o threaten_n 1_o king_n 21._o he_o go_v home_o sad_a and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o expect_v in_o his_o new_a garden_n evanish_v so_o say_v the_o same_o king_n of_o micajab_n that_o he_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o he_o he_o be_v always_o thorture_v he_o as_o elijah_n do_v and_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v to_o pharaoh_n 3._o it_o torment_v their_o corruption_n and_o light_v upon_o their_o idol_n by_o discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o so_o stir_v up_o their_o enimity_n as_o john_n free_a preach_v do_v to_o herod_n and_o herodias_n they_o touch_v folk_n sore_n and_o that_o torment_v they_o though_o it_o be_v tender_o do_v yea_o some_o good_a man_n as_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16.10_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o this_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o when_o enimity_n and_o envy_n be_v waken_v they_o have_v a_o cruel_a torment_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o haman_n at_o mordecai_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o malignant_a heart_n swell_v with_o enimity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o it_o and_o this_o pain_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o untendernesse_n in_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o the_o desperatnesse_n of_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v like_o some_o grievous_a sore_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v by_o the_o most_o tender_a physician_n 4._o it_o affect_v and_o torment_v their_o credit_n and_o pride_n when_o their_o religion_n be_v call_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o no_o religion_n they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o to_o be_v call_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o crime_n man_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o such_o can_v digest_v it_o and_o faithful_a witness_n must_v tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o right_a also_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o that_o end_n like_o a_o trumpet_n hence_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o our_o head_n acts._n 4.5_o and_o that_o torment_v they_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n must_v be_v prick_v this_o have_v often_o make_v faithful_a minister_n appear_v untolerable_a when_o proud_a humour_n disdain_v to_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o their_o action_n much_o less_o to_o condemn_v they_o 5._o their_o testimony_n affect_v the_o ease_n and_o outward_a quietness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n natural_o love_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o never_o put_v they_o to_o trouble_v but_o where_o faithful_a witness_v come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o form_n but_o it_o cast_v their_o old_a way_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a as_o they_o suppose_v and_o that_o ordinary_o meet_v with_o satan_n opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n bring_v change_n contest_v war_n and_o judgement_n for_o abuse_v this_o word_n which_o judgement_n the_o witness_n threaten_v in_o this_o sense_n ahab_n call_v elijah_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o from_o this_o many_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n before_o but_o since_o these_o minister_n arise_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n hence_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o some_o pharisee_n have_v more_o outward_a peace_n with_o formal_a minister_n yea_o with_o idolatry_n than_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n think_v if_o they_o be_v quit_v of_o some_o heady_a minister_n all_o will_v be_v quiet_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o worldly_a man_n rage_n at_o this_o and_o that_o it_o torment_v these_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o only_o 6._o man_n in_o darkness_n have_v access_n to_o their_o private_a design_n but_o light_n cross_v their_o interest_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a must_v press_v make_v folk_n inflexible_a to_o these_o crooked_a end_n which_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v obstruct_v or_o cross_v thus_o the_o prophet_n that_o testify_v against_o ieroboam_n worship_n cross_v his_o intent_n and_o so_o mar_v the_o secure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la thought_n and_o this_o make_v he_o hate_v thâ—t_a freedom_n this_o may_v in_o part_n vex_v all_o sort_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o great_a man_n who_o fret_v to_o be_v bound_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o end_n or_o midse_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o be_v in_o asa_n case_n former_o hint_v we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o it_o gall_v the_o king_n that_o a_o pretext_n of_o
most_o probable_a some_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n constrain_a the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o rome_n more_o than_o former_o be_v 3._o and_o they_o hear_v it_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v many_o command_n of_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n in_o the_o former_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v even_o by_o many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o that_o fellowship_n and_o burden_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o now_o god_n give_v these_o revive_a witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n to_o heat_n and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o do_v imply_v also_o that_o though_o many_o see_v their_o practice_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o call_n clear_v to_o all_o possible_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n act_v 9_o where_o though_o many_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n about_o he_o yet_o he_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o call_n be_v the_o duty_n called-for_a come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a that_o the_o term_n from_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o low_a condition_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v by_o her_o mean_n be_v evident_a the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o wit_n heaven_n we_o conceive_v be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church-state_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v ordinary_a especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o this_o name_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a sackcloth-condition_n but_o god_n shall_v erect_v a_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o freedom_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o former_o the_o saint_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o like_o a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n former_o mention_v which_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n opposite_a to_o their_o former_a low_a estate_n now_o when_o they_o be_v revive_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o under_o his_o tyranny_n as_o before_o but_o be_v call_v up_o from_o without_o his_o reach_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o heaven_n mention_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n vers_n 19_o that_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n ark_n and_o covenant_n be_v and_o their_o ascend_n be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o heaven_n as_o that_o chap._n 12._o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o as_o that_o the_o manchild_n be_v take_v up_o into_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 8._o and_o such_o a_o heaven_n as_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v into_o chap._n 14.6_o and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n begin_v ruin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v call_v star_n they_o be_v now_o fix_v to_o shine_v in_o this_o heaven_n of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n as_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n more_o than_o former_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o do_v their_o obedience_n follow_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n their_o take_n on_o they_o that_o public_a own_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o former_a call_n such_o a_o condition_n follow_v indeed_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ascend_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v glorious_o and_o safe_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n their_o glory_n and_o safety_n be_v by_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v like_a with_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o both_o these_o resurrection_n be_v by_o one_o power_n it_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n because_o though_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o onlooker_n yet_o be_v it_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v through_o the_o many_o reproach_n and_o imputation_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o reformer_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v mark_v that_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o they_o see_v they_o dead_a they_o see_v they_o raise_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o now_o they_o behold_v they_o ascend_v which_o show_v still_o a_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a change_n in_o the_o step_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v mar_v by_o their_o opposer_n though_o they_o behold_v it_o which_o certain_o will_v provoke_v their_o enimity_n and_o increase_v their_o envy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v call_v their_o enemy_n not_o for_o any_o particular_a wrong_n these_o witness_n have_v do_v to_o they_o but_z for_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n these_o witness_n shall_v still_o have_v enemy_n retain_v their_o enimity_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o mar_v their_o exaltation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o down-bringing_a of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v by_o degree_n in_o short_a these_o two_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o flourish_v and_o the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o a_o honourable_a condition_n suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o four_o glorious_a concomitant_n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o or_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o earthquake_n chap._n 6.12_o and_o vers_n 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v understand_v great_a and_o sudden_a temporal_a mutation_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o great_a commotion_n which_o usual_o accompany_v reformation_n whereby_o kingdom_n be_v put_v in_o a_o uproar_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n waken_n up_o enimity_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n powerful_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n make_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v till_o he_o accomplish_v it_o this_o do_v real_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o germany_n france_n holland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o first_o the_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n separate_v from_o rome_n the_o second_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v it_o have_v no_o name_n here_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o call_v the_o great_a city_n vers_n 8._o that_o be_v the_o city_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v take_v not_o strict_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a town_n but_o more_o large_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v say_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o dominion_n fall_v because_o by_o this_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o witness_n separate_v of_o themselves_o from_o she_o a_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v diminish_v and_o bring_v down_o or_o as_o chap._n 14._o by_o that_o expression_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n so_o here_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o begin_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o accompany_v the_o revive_n of_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v and_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n france_n helvetia_n polland_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o former_a dependence_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o effect_n follow_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n even_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v name_n of_o man_n point_v at_o
his_o final_a overthrow_n but_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v that_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n worship_v he_o see_v further_o chap._n 6._o lect._n 1_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_n the_o beast_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o considerable_a ruin_n which_o say_v some_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o vial_n some_o whereof_o therefore_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n answ._n what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o exposition_n will_v abundant_o clear_v this_o in_o a_o word_n the_o six_o trumpet_n hint_v the_o turn_n which_o the_o seven_o do_v consummate_v and_o it_o show_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v there_o succeed_v a_o glorious_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o application_n former_o give_v will_v bear_v out_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n turn_v antichrist_n high_o fury_n against_o his_o church_n and_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_v of_o further_a his_o own_o ruin_n and_o bring_v of_o his_o church_n to_o some_o foot_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v before_o shut_v out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v proceed_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o shake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n antecedent_n to_o the_o vial_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n even_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o supponeth_n a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o some_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n to_o be_v begin_v from_o all_o which_o the_o contemporate_n of_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o these_o seven_o vial_n do_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v which_o we_o have_v insist_v the_o largly_a upon_o because_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n that_o support_v the_o series_n lay_v down_o chap._n 6._o and_o do_v make_v the_o connexion_n clear_v here_o although_o we_o profess_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o to_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n then_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o follow_a verse_n be_v by_o anticipation_n to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n what_o the_o vial_n express_v more_o full_o from_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n to_o its_o close_a and_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n that_o before_o he_o insist_v in_o the_o particular_a explicatory_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o church_n trial_n from_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v they_o may_v have_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o happy_a outgate_n follow_v it_o and_o it_o do_v lay_v open_a a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n to_o she_o close_o before_o he_o again_o begin_v to_o deduce_v it_o from_o its_o beginning_n this_o happy_a outgate_n be_v three_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o heavenly_a proclamation_n of_o good_a news_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o by_o a_o excellent_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o by_o a_o type_n or_o vision_n vers_fw-la 19_o all_o which_o be_v but_o general_o hint_v without_o mention_v any_o particular_a because_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o general_a proclamation_n be_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o news_n 2._o whence_o they_o come_v the_o news_n have_v two_o branch_n one_o be_v concern_v the_o present_a happy_a change_n the_o kingdom_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o by_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o understand_v not_o all_o kingdom_n but_o some_o or_o many_o call_v kingdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o person_n or_o family_n or_o part_n of_o nation_n now_o the_o body_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o be_v express_o say_v chap._n 15.4_o parallel_v to_o this_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o they_o be_v call_v kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o show_v that_o such_o nation_n as_o former_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n shall_v now_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a paucity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o former_o they_o be_v they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n but_o be_v not_o of_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o christ_n as_o head_n but_o own_v another_o master_n now_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n by_o special_a acknowledge_v of_o he_o and_o they_o become_v his_o christ_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o in_o a_o word_n this_o their_o become_v his_o now_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n to_o he_o such_o as_o no_o nation_n former_o be_v and_o as_o once_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n beside_o this_o be_v expound_v chap._n 15.4_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o he_o by_o give_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v dan._n 2._o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n for_o even_o under_o antichrist_n height_n of_o tyranny_n this_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o kingdom_n then_o but_o this_o reign_v relate_v to_o his_o visible_a continue_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v immediate_o before_o this_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o a_o word_n christ_n have_v now_o take_v on_o he_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o shall_v continue_v without_o such_o a_o universal_a eclipse_n by_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o to_o the_o end_n these_o news_n be_v proclaim_v by_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o praise_n which_o god_n get_v there_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n much_o more_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n or_o which_o especial_o we_o rest_v in_o figurative_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v just_a now_o constitute_v and_o the_o witness_n set_v therein_o they_o before_o this_o speak_v silent_o now_o with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n they_o cry_v and_o praise_v the_o rather_o we_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o faithful_a minister_n because_o in_o the_o song_n follow_v we_o find_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o minister_n or_o beast_n be_v silent_a who_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o use_v in_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o go_v before_o the_o elder_n this_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v from_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o delightsome_a message_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 52.7_o to_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v 2._o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o thanksgiving_n song_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n where_o 1._o their_o posture_n be_v set_v down_o next_o their_o praise_n by_o elder_n as_o on_o chap._n 4._o be_v show_v be_v represent_v the_o believer_n who_o now_o also_o have_v get_v to_o seat_n again_o and_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o be_v not_o heard-of_a during_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v also_o public_o acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o and_o by_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o have_v that_o settle_a condition_n from_o he_o and_o that_o humility_n and_o reverence_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a for_o praise_n in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v for_o prayer_n under_o adversity_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o song_n point_v at_o two_o particular_n in_o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n 1._o god_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n good_a 2._o his_o plead_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o execute_v justice_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o vers_n 17._o they_o begin_v with_o god_n title_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o god_n right_o taken-up_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o
praise_n for_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n under_o strait_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v a_o suitablnesse_n in_o god_n work_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o this_o show_v the_o right_a way_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n to_o have_v right_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o suitable_a expression_n of_o these_o this_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o people_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o 1._o it_o suppon_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n 2._o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o worker_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 4._o a_o reckon_n of_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o 5._o a_o heartiness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v which_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n full_a domineer_a the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o reign_v have_v have_v his_o power_n obscure_v by_o that_o tyranny_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o any_o flourish_a condition_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o refreshfull_a to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o have_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o glorify_v in_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o praise_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n against_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v five_o way_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n and_o height_n of_o it_o and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v god_n sometime_o seem_v to_o oversee_v wrong_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n of_o call_v to_o a_o reckon_n when_o wrath_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v as_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o angel_n chap._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o on_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a the_o world_n be_v in_o top_n with_o christ_n church_n have_v hatred_n against_o his_o people_n even_o then_o seasonable_o god_n try_v the_o vengeance_n and_o that_o not_o on_o particular_a person_n only_o but_o on_o nation_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v call_v dead_a as_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n and_o so_o account_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o look_v to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o prophet_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o professor_n chap._n 20._o as_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a it_o be_v no_o less_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o that_o desperate-like_a condition_n she_o be_v under_o than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o last_o two_o amplification_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o universality_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v universality_n be_v express_v in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o show_v god_n appoint_v of_o time_n and_o period_n even_o before_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o event_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v by_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o proceed_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1._o his_o keep_a promise_n to_o his_o own_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a this_o recompense_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v knit_v it_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o tie_v himself_o by_o grace_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o he_o account_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o right_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o because_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o former_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v first_o name_v to_o be_v recompense_v because_o both_o their_o work_n and_o suffering_n be_v great_a then_o all_o his_o saint_n follow_v even_o small_a and_o great_a there_o be_v none_o who_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o how_o mean_a soever_o their_o part_n be_v and_o obscure_v their_o place_n be_v that_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o recompense_n when_o god_n time_n of_o reward_v come_v and_o this_o look_v particular_o to_o the_o suffer_a prophet_n former_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v now_o vindicate_v when_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o psal._n 58._o and_o it_o be_v this_o judgement_n which_o principal_o be_v relate_v unto_o 2._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n towards_o his_o enemy_n they_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n which_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16.5_o 6._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o scope_n do_v clear_a but_o to_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o people_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n thus_o express_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v chap._n 6._o where_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o dispensation_n whereby_o thy_o wrath_n be_v manifest_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o thy_o goodness_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o as_o moses_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n exod._n 15._o after_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n so_o now_o do_v we_o for_o thy_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n vers_fw-la 8._o on_o which_o consideration_n chap._n 15._o their_o song_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n also_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o coincidencie_a of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o these_o vial_n the_o three_o way_n whereby_o this_o event_n be_v express_v be_v by_o sign_n vers_n 19_o point_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o spread_a of_o reformation_n increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wrath_n against_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o two_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n proper_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21_o 22._o but_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o time_n of_o universal_a corruption_n and_o defection_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ahaz_n be_v to_o who_o in_o several_a thing_n antichrist_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v then_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o see_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n such_o as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o and_o the_o people_n have_v again_o access_n to_o the_o public_a service_n so_o here_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v dishaunt_v and_o in_o god_n secret_a way_n the_o temple_n be_v measure_v by_o for_o a_o few_o and_o the_o testimony_n be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o disciple_n now_o the_o day_n after_o the_o witness_n revive_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o see_v of_o it_o import_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n which_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o either_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o popery_n be_v obscure_v by_o superstition_n multitude_n of_o mediator_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o people_n now_o not_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n door_n open_v but_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 25.6_o the_o vail_n be_v draw_v by_o
corrupt_v these_o and_o will_v neither_o amend_v they_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o separation_n be_v necessary_a and_o call_v for_o by_o that_o command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n chap._n 18_o and_o without_o this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o communion_n keep_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o although_o for_o a_o time_n she_o do_v live_v in_o that_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v yet_o never_o of_o that_o communion_n and_o both_o these_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o such_o who_o keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o popish_a invention_n and_o that_o they_o in_o so_o far_o join_v not_o with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v not_o fellowship_n with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o do_v reprove_v they_o we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v neither_o ought_v the_o papist_n to_o think_v this_o strange_a that_o we_o apply_v such_o distinction_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o true_a antichrist_n consider_v that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o forge_a antichrist_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v overrun_v the_o church_n and_o by_o idolatry_n and_o violence_n cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a purity_n and_o so_o by_o they_o the_o question_n where_o the_o true_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v be_v answer_v thus_o it_o be_v under_o antichrist_n but_o not_o of_o that_o defection_n his_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o these_o that_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o their_o former_a purity_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o few_o here_o and_o there_o that_o shall_v retain_v it_o and_o thus_o general_o they_o expound_v the_o woman_n flee_v chap._n 12._o which_o to_o they_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n to_o be_v no_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o decay_n of_o her_o conspicuousnesse_n and_o beauty_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o overspread_a of_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o remist_n do_v illustrate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o public_a face_n of_o thing_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o true_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o romish_a so_o say_v they_o will_v it_o be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n and_o may_v not_o now_o that_o same_o be_v more_o rational_o say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o in_o these_o time_n and_o place_n where_o popery_n have_v cover_v the_o public_a face_n of_o all_o the_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v clear_v also_o from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n from_o antichrist_n more_o than_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o he_o although_o through_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n do_v convey_v they_o to_o we_o but_o we_o have_v these_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o ordinance_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v for_o purge_v they_o from_o antichristian_a corruption_n and_o transmit_v they_o pure_a to_o we_o which_o antichrist_n will_v never_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n transmit_v to_o we_o through_o antichrist_n reign_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o even_o in_o his_o time_n now_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o be_v during_o that_o long_a time_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a the_o scope_n here_o or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o continue_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n in_o a_o distinct_a separate_a way_n from_o antichrist_n as_o we_o through_o god_n goodness_n have_v they_o now_o and_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o they_o or_o not_o to_o have_v they_o derive_v from_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o live_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o height_n for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o their_o ordination_n and_o ordinance_n be_v antichristian_a then_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o christian_a church_n if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n though_o sometime_o come_v through_o impure_a hand_n because_o they_o separate_v what_o be_v antichristian_a from_o they_o so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v here_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v we_o therefore_o apply_v these_o distinction_n here_o and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v our_o ordination_n material_o in_o itself_o or_o complex_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o additional_o and_o the_o former_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o decline_v or_o the_o few_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n and_o be_v not_o antichristian_a if_o we_o consider_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n material_o so_o we_o have_v they_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v during_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o our_o church_n succee_v they_o and_o although_o it_o descend_v by_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v not_o antichristian_a more_o than_o she_o be_v antichristian_a as_o be_v say_v again_o if_o we_o consider_v ordination_n complex_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v antichristian_a so_o we_o have_v not_o ordination_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o she_o because_o we_o have_v none_o such_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n antichristian_a that_o they_o be_v so_o or_o by_o such_o transmit_v as_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n and_o what_o be_v former_o say_v do_v clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v transmit_v as_o such_o complexly_a now_o these_o be_v not_o as_o such_o transmit_v to_o we_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v antichristian_a beside_o this_o we_o may_v draw_v some_o conclusion_n from_o this_o song_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o yea_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o god_n people_n and_o of_o praise_n to_o he_o for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o by_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o such_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n 2._o that_o by_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n which_o two_o be_v make_v out_o it_o will_v consequent_o appear_v that_o what_o we_o call_v a_o national_n church_n which_o be_v the_o combination_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o one_o unto_o god_n do_v well_o suit_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o kingdom_n here_o or_o nation_n chap._n 15.4_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o few_o of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o scope_n which_o clear_o be_v this_o to_o set_v out_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o enlargement_n or_o wonderful_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o praise_n nor_o no_o such_o difference_n from_o what_o be_v before_o even_o then_o some_o of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o kingdom_n become_v his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o like_a phrase_n use_v of_o city_n and_o family_n their_o become_v his_o but_o that_o do_v import_v not_o only_o some_o of_o such_o a_o family_n or_o city_n but_o the_o whole_a or_o generality_n of_o they_o as_o instance_n will_v clear_v see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o lydda_n and_o saron_n act_v 9.35_o which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o city_n where_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v many_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o 3._o these_o kingdom_n become_v his_o as_o once_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o call_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v his_o so_o shall_v these_o nation_n be_v his_o see_v no_o other_o so_o clear_a parallel_n can_v be_v give_v of_o expound_v here_o a_o kingdom_n become_v the_o lord_n so_o israel_n be_v call_v his_o nation_n isa._n 51.4_o it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a thing_n but_o in_o thing_n common_a and_o essential_a to_o a_o national_n
church_n it_o will_v as_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n to_o god_n now_o by_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o particular_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o what_o be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o that_o respect_n 4._o the_o opposition_n make_v it_o clear_a nation_n now_o become_v the_o lord_n as_o former_o they_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v they_o give_v now_o the_o profession_n of_o purity_n by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n as_o former_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n now_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o take_v christ_n in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o first_o be_v do_v national_o 5._o nation_n become_v now_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o before_n for_o thus_o the_o opposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o but_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o if_o now_o the_o phrase_n be_v such_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o generality_n and_o complex_fw-la body_n do_v not_o public_o acknowledge_v he_o then_o oâ—_n the_o contrary_a a_o nation_n become_v his_o must_v import_v his_o have_v his_o public_a worship_n nâ—tionally_o among_o they_o 6._o nation_n now_o be_v to_o become_v his_o and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v former_o seclude_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n ps._n 147._o thou_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n then_o from_o which_o other_o nation_n be_v exclude_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o nation_n for_o even_o many_o gentile_n be_v admit_v with_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o other_o nation_n none_o whereof_o be_v so_o admit_v 7._o we_o may_v consider_v this_o phrase_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n their_o become_a christ_n here_o as_o it_o clear_o respect_v the_o many_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o call_v nation_n to_o he_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o promise_n whereby_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o hold_v forth_o more_o ground_n of_o joy_n than_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o part_n of_o kingdom_n consider_v these_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 10.19_o cite_v out_o of_o deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o this_o provoke_a of_o israel_n by_o a_o nation_n be_v somewhat_o penal_a punish_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n when_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 21.43_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o their_o national_n church-state_n translate_v from_o they_o to_o another_o people_n and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n who_o shall_v national_o be_v invest_v with_o their_o privilege_n as_o ingraft_v in_o their_o room_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o whole_a nation_n national_o own_v of_o god_n which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o their_o room_n the_o call_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a either_o to_o anger_v or_o provoke_v they_o see_v that_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n the_o second_o place_n be_v isa._n 19_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o where_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n even_o as_o israel_n be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v national_o consider_v 8._o take_v this_o place_n as_o include_v the_o re-ingrafting_a again_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v see_v their_o income_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v most_o probable-like_a that_o their_o church_n will_v be_v national_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v these_o expression_n rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o parcel_n of_o they_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n even_o when_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v break_v off_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o that_o estate_n they_o fall_v from_o for_o sai_z he_o rom._n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o but_o that_o estate_n be_v their_o national_a church-state-relation_n and_o apparent_o have_v they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v continue_v a_o national_a church_n to_o god_n and_o not_o lose_v their_o former_a privilege_n though_o it_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v typical_a or_o peculiar_a to_o they_o now_o this_o which_o they_o fall_v from_o be_v not_o from_o be_v privilege_v with_o particular_a church_n for_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o after_o their_o rejection_n there_o be_v particular_a church_n among_o they_o it_o will_v seem_v therefore_o that_o their_o engraft_v must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o their_o break_n off_o 9_o this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o call_v in_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o that_o but_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o go_v disciple_n all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n look_v to_o the_o body_n and_o generality_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o invit_fw-la disciple_n and_o gather_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o although_o sometime_o in_o the_o event_n but_o some_o of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v gather_v in_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n shall_v yield_v but_o they_o may_v be_v by_o this_o warrant_n receive_v and_o admit_v even_o as_o by_o this_o warrant_n indefinite_o the_o call_n and_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o common_a and_o although_o not_o one_o shall_v yield_v yet_o this_o commission_n and_o warrant_n show_v it_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n to_o call_v a_o nation_n nor_o to_o admit_v they_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n 10._o this_o phrase_n kingdom_n or_o nation_n be_v the_o lord_n must_v differ_v and_o seem_v express_o to_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o that_o chap._n 5._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v take_v in_o some_o of_o nation_n distributive_o this_o therefore_o must_v include_v more_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o redeem_a only_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o expression_n shall_v be_v more_o broad_a and_o apparent_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o so_o that_o as_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o redeem_a gather_a out_n of_o nation_n and_o will_v take_v none_o universal_o for_o such_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o will_v erect_v his_o ordinance_n he_o will_v call_v nation_n collective_o consider_v for_o the_o second_o that_o by_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o by_o visible_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o national_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v and_o antichrist_n fall_v will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v for_o so_o be_v they_o always_o this_o be_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n nor_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v his_o by_o save_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n neither_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v a_o visible_a and_o public_a church-state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v his_o 1._o by_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o public_a church-relation_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o as_o israel_n be_v often_o call_v his_o nation_n isa._n 51.4_o though_o all_o in_o it_o be_v not_o convert_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_a israel_n but_o other_o nation_n also_o that_o be_v ingraft_v and_o come_v in_o their_o place_n rom._n 11.24_o again_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o as_o once_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o antichrist_n bear_v his_o mark_n worship_v
immediate_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o their_o very_a infancy_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n male_a child_n exod._n 1.23_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o preserve_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o craft_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n seed_n 4._o as_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n be_v pursue_v make_v to_o flee_v and_o carry_v to_o egypt_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o flee_v immediate_o after_o the_o first_o delivery_n this_o allusion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n wildernesse-condition_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o flee_v immediate_o as_o appear_v by_o mary_n continue_v till_o her_o purification_n luk._n 2._o and_o by_o herod_n kill_v the_o young_a child_n of_o about_o two_o year_n old_a mat._n 2._o and_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n immediate_o after_o herod_n death_n who_o reign_v full_a thirty_o four_o year_n whereby_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o last_o as_o herod_n vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o escape_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n here_o vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o church_n seed_n after_o her_o deliverance_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n not_o but_o the_o dragon_n fight_v also_o under_o antichrist_n but_o more_o covert_o and_o in_o another_o shape_n here_o more_o palpable_o which_o be_v first_o summary_o propose_v to_o vers_n 7._o then_o 2._o prosecute_v more_o particular_o vers._n 1._o in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o defender_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v ordinary_o call_v partly_o 1._o for_o infirmity_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o wrong_n 2._o as_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n as_o her_o husband_n 3._o as_o the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o she_o be_v one_o woman_n though_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n be_v represent_v to_o show_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o she_o be_v but_o one_o church_n woman_n mother_n or_o wife_n and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o she_o adorn_v or_o stateliness_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n set_v out_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o the_o shine_a conversation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o primitive_a time_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o and_o own_v his_o word_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n especial_o what_o concern_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n whether_o by_o the_o moon_n here_o we_o understand_v earthly_a temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o spot_a like_o the_o moon_n or_o jewish_a feast_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o it_o come_v to_o one_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o the_o deniednesse_n and_o mortifiednesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n despise_v worldly_a thing_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o conversation_n heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o col._n 3.1_o in_o opposition_n direct_o to_o the_o rest_v on_o these_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v faithful_a minister_n carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o follow_v it_o so_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o eph._n 2.20_o 22._o and_o revel_v 21.14_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v it_o be_v her_o glory_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_n his_v crown_n this_o be_v a_o well_o adorn_v church_n in_o a_o suffer_a time_n we_o take_v these_o three_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n three_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n and_o love_v they_o not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n or_o undervalue_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n be_v most_o care_v for_o as_o job_n 2._o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v vers_n 2._o in_o she_o travail_v and_o cry_v express_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o fruitful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o beauty_n so_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v a_o mother_n isa._n 54.1_o gal._n 4.19_o with_o 26_o 27._o 2._o and_o although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o fruitful_a condition_n yet_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o you_o know_v the_o travail_v of_o a_o woman_n ordinary_o hold_v forth_o and_o christ_n call_v it_o joh._n 16.21_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n this_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a fruitful_a and_o afflict_a as_o her_o cry_n import_v with_o great_a pain_n do_v minister_n beget_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o with_o great_a hazard_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n own_v and_o great_a wrestle_n have_v she_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o suffering_n from_o man_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o sorrowful_a condition_n ere_o she_o get_v free_a of_o it_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o former_a a_o great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n represent_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o here_o the_o party_n be_v exceed_o unequal_a she_o a_o woman_n the_o enemy_n be_v a_o dragon_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o dragon_n whereas_o other_o ravenous_a creature_n for_o meat_n destroy_v man_n these_o for_o delight_n do_v it_o and_o whereas_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o other_o creature_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o on_o the_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n however_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o devil_n sometime_o some_o great_a persecuter_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n so_o be_v pharaoh_n call_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o this_o represent_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o come_v in_o here_o the_o devil_n first_o that_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 9_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n primely_a instrumental_a in_o persecute_v christian_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dragon_n shape_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v expound_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n or_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v power_n chap._n 17._o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o here_o crown_n as_o chap._n 13._o and_o express_o she_o be_v vers_n 18._o of_o that_o chapter_n call_v the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o emperor_n his_o depute_v in_o this_o for_o the_o devil_n act_v not_o immediate_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o chap._n 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dragon_n to_o show_v his_o power_n red_a to_o express_v his_o cruelty_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o express_v he_o who_o especial_o be_v instrumental_a in_o exercise_v that_o cruelty_n the_o roman_a emperor_n like_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n psal._n 74.15_o isai._n 27.1_o ezek_n 29.3_o
vers._n 4._o his_o carriage_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o tail_n that_o be_v power_n and_o flattery_n to_o persuade_v with_o temporal_a allurement_n and_o by_o these_o two_o he_o prevail_v to_o draw_v minister_n and_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v light_n from_o their_o heavenly_a posture_n to_o a_o earthly_a subjection_n this_o allude_v also_o to_o dan._n 8.10_o where_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v express_v so_o 2._o his_o other_o practice_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o child_n to_o devour_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_a unassayed_a to_o destroy_v all_o profess_v christian_n that_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v to_o any_o outgate_n or_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o herod_n to_o christ_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o immediate_o at_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v soon_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a but_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o dragon_n law_n this_o now_o be_v a_o unequal_a encounter_n yet_o behold_v the_o event_n be_v happy_a the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o keep_v safe_a and_o the_o woman_n flee_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o a_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o watch_v cruel_a dragon_n be_v afterward_o clear_v to_o wit_n by_o michael_n fight_v and_o take_v her_o part_n vers._n 5._o the_o event_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n description_n 2._o the_o child_n exaltation_n 3._o the_o woman_n flee_v vers_n 6._o by_o this_o delivery_n in_o general_n be_v set_v out_o not_o only_o she_o bring_v forth_o of_o believer_n or_o professor_n but_o such_o a_o delivery_n as_o one_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v joh._n 6.21_o a_o comfortable_a delivery_n and_o which_o in_o place_n of_o cry_v give_v she_o a_o song_n afterward_o as_o vers_n 10._o for_o she_o have_v child_n before_o but_o have_v not_o her_o pain_n take_v from_o she_o and_o be_v not_o at_o freedom_n to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o enemy_n watch_v the_o child_n be_v describe_v most_o for_o her_o comfort_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v mystical_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o who_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o his_o church_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o persecution_n and_o some_o of_o her_o son_n exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v isa._n 14.12_o this_o short_o be_v fulfil_v when_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v prevail_v christian_n be_v advance_v constantine_n be_v make_v emperor_n and_o christianity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o thus_o the_o delivery_n child_n and_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v in_o these_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o delivery_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o song_n vers_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o full_a evidence_n of_o god_n reign_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v this_o delivery_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o child_n take_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v from_o heaven_n for_o these_o be_v oppose_v but_o that_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o abuse_v before_o now_o he_o have_v not_o the_o throne_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o but_o law_n and_o authority_n be_v for_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n chap._n 11.12_o that_o be_v by_o a_o public_a authorize_v church-condition_n and_o state_n after_o antichrist_n persecution_n so_o here_o religion_n authoritative_o be_v establish_v which_o never_o be_v before_o and_o christian_n countenance_v after_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v over_o and_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v magistrate_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o express_v their_o station_n and_o state_n above_o other_o by_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o the_o male_a child_n his_o rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 2.27_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dominion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n in_o constantin_n time_n when_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n call_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o seven_o headed-beast_n before_o and_o as_o be_v chap._n 11.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n dominion_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v up_o christ_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o they_o so_o by_o this_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n personal_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o ult_n nor_o particular_o constantine_n but_o christ_n mystical_a whereof_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o that_o outward_a government_n of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a shadow_n type_n evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o external_a mean_a and_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n peace_n however_o this_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n flight_n to_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o time_n but_o that_o delivery_n aforesaid_a from_o under_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v now_o to_o a_o glorious_a settle_a and_o quiet_a condition_n like_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o event_n the_o woman_n flight_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o be_v clear_a the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o vers_n 14._o it_o be_v so_o soon_o subjoin_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v see_v how_o soon_o on_o strait_n be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o to_o the_o church_n and_o special_o to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o the_o church_n decay_n in_o their_o beginning_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o outgate_n from_o the_o former_a trial_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v â—arked_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a delivery_n for_o then_o as_o platina_n write_v of_o a_o voice_n be_v poison_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n be_v abuse_v to_o pride_n soon_o deface_v the_o church_n than_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o case_n of_o mother_n and_o child_n together_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ready_o be_v no_o soon_o promote_v but_o she_o be_v in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n as_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o decline_v much_o from_o that_o beauty_n and_o pure_a glory_n and_o visibility_n she_o be_v into_o before_o a_o sad_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n prosperity_n often_o banish_v the_o mother_n and_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n seldom_o have_v greatness_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n zeal_n and_o self-denying_a singleness_n dwell_v long_o together_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o first_o wherein_o her_o native_a beauty_n do_v consist_v this_o consideration_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o leave_v till_o vers_n 14._o only_o now_o by_o flee_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o local_a mutation_n of_o this_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o from_o this_o forth_o a_o decay_n of_o the_o former_a beauty_n of_o it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n glorious_a church_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_n as_o all_o in_o rome_n be_v before_o sylvester_n and_o constantin_n time_n now_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n veil_v by_o pride_n pomp_n hypocrisy_n heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a dress_n that_o the_o few_o that_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 11.1_o close_a up_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o multitude_n possess_v the_o court_n that_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v she_o feed_v by_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n while_o the_o world_n be_v swell_v with_o pride_n tradition_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pâ—â—â—phets_n prophesy_v and_o the_o church_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v feed_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n 1260._o day_n which_o verse_n be_v so_o near_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a give_v a_o
clear_a hint_n at_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v â—atent_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v even_o when_o the_o other_o end_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o why_o this_o beast_n here_o under_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o the_o head_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v heathen_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n persecute_v the_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rome_n have_v the_o royal_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v then_o province_n subject_a to_o she_o as_o appear_v chap._n 17._o these_o ten_o than_o be_v but_o to_o get_v royal_a independent_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n turn_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v rome_n be_v denude_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v and_o these_o province_n be_v now_o by_o the_o empire_n decay_n turn_v to_o be_v kingdom_n though_o in_o this_o condition_n depend_v still_o on_o antichrist_n as_o former_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o dragon_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n now_o but_o pursue_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o in_o the_o second_o onset_n he_o set_v on_o the_o woman_n the_o mother_n to_o drown_v she_o answ._n in_o these_o three_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n 2._o he_o send_v out_o a_o flood_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o she_o when_o the_o child_n escape_v 3._o when_o the_o woman_n escape_v though_o she_o cede_fw-la which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o flee_v rather_o hold_v out_o a_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n qualification_n than_o of_o her_o local_a residence_n then_o vers_n ult_n he_o set_v himself_o not_o against_o the_o mother_n simple_o nor_o against_o all_o the_o seed_n indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o open_a persecuter_n look_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n indifferent_o and_o do_v vent_v cruelty_n on_o they_o hence_o arian_n will_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v with_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o by_o arian_n the_o novatian_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o know_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n they_o so_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v her_o member_n in_o who_o she_o subsist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v consequent_o so_o will_v she_o be_v therefore_o 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o murder_a body_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o set_v on_o the_o mother_n to_o poison_v the_o member_n or_o child_n by_o corrupt_v she_o as_o one_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o child_n will_v poison_v the_o nurse_n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o direct_a hatred_n at_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n now_o in_o request_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v and_o corrupt_a christianity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o alter_v the_o face_n beauty_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o child_n which_o suck_v these_o breast_n will_v not_o be_v lively_a to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v not_o of_o open_a heathen_n but_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o he_o spew_v out_o not_o to_o taint_v this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o the_o fountain_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o spare_v particular_a child_n of_o the_o church_n possible_o allure_v they_o with_o rich_a benefit_n sumptuous_a building_n honour_n and_o preferment_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n even_o under_o and_o by_o these_o which_o by_o the_o former_a voice_n in_o sylvester_n time_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o that_o word_n of_o ierom_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la matthai_n when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o increase_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o decrease_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n venit_fw-la principatus_fw-la potentià _fw-la guidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minorem_fw-la last_o in_o the_o three_o battle_n he_o put_v at_o some_o of_o the_o seed_n only_o because_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o downright_o set_v on_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o for_o his_o quarrel_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o with_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o hate_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o in_o this_o last_o he_o join_v violence_n and_o deceit_n together_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o overcome_v many_o they_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o fioud_n but_o these_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o these_o fornication_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o violence_n by_o the_o follow_a beast_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n simple_o but_o these_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o grow_a corruption_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n have_v give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o church_n first_o battle_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o until_o her_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o this_o 7._o vers_fw-la unto_o the_o 13._o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v that_o war_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o event_n of_o a_o woman_n victory_n and_o her_o child_n against_o a_o dragon_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v from_o her_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o side_v with_o she_o and_o fight_v for_o she_o the_o story_n be_v resume_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n invade_v she_o by_o open_a proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n he_o overrune_v she_o by_o massacre_n and_o persecution_n as_o invader_n overrun_v invade_v kingdom_n she_o again_o by_o michael_n and_o her_o member_n resist_v that_o fury_n so_o the_o war_n be_v here_o by_o war_n we_o understand_v not_o secret_a enmity_n as_o always_o there_o be_v nor_o peculiar_a incursion_n such_o as_o come_v now_o and_o then_o by_o start_n as_o in_o julian_n his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o but_o open_o profess_v and_o avow_v universal_a war_n such_o as_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n maintain_v both_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o war_n as_o profess_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o since_o the_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o former_o 1._o in_o their_o leader_n 2._o in_o their_o follower_n or_o soldier_n michael_n be_v general_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v commander_n and_o leader_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2._o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v also_o intend_a dan._n 12._o to_o which_o this_o allude_v his_o soldier_n be_v both_o his_o angel_n proper_o take_v for_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v
he_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n indirect_o that_o by_o overturning_a the_o ordinance_n in_o she_o he_o may_v mar_v her_o former_a beauty_n that_o she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sâ—n_n that_o so_o she_o be_v no_o woman_n may_v be_v no_o mother_n whereby_o indirect_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n in_o poison_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o awaken_n and_o spread_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christian_n or_o particular_a professor_n yet_o do_v they_o no_o less_o strike_v against_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o its_o ordinance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n although_o man_n as_o man_n continue_v to_o live_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o second_o and_o three_o difference_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pursue_v this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v not_o violent_o and_o open_o by_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v without_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o more_o subtle_o and_o covert_o by_o profess_v christian_n he_o endeavour_v this_o he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o persecute_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o former_o persecute_v but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o way_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n yet_o be_v his_o design_n no_o less_o malicious_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o hurtful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o new_a heat_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a way_n be_v set_v down_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o irritation_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a foil_n which_o he_o have_v get_v â—he_n be_v so_o indefatigable_a a_o enemy_n that_o have_v get_v one_o defeat_n he_o do_v and_o that_o the_o more_o incessant_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n most_o vigilant_a even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o now_o he_o seek_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n in_o this_o new_a subtle_a way_n and_o do_v not_o direct_o pursue_v the_o child_n as_o he_o have_v do_v because_o now_o by_o his_o former_a overthrow_n he_o find_v himself_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v man_n direct_o to_o owâ—_n his_o design_n and_o to_o give_v he_o obedience_n as_o former_o when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v for_o he_o 3._o it_o show_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o his_o design_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o church_n former_a deliverance_n so_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o one_o mean_v but_o he_o do_v assay_v another_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o former_a deliverance_n can_v be_v such_o ground_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n see_v this_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o itself_o what_o ever_o effect_n accidental_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n eminent_o vindicate_v his_o name_n truth_n and_o servant_n from_o former_a reproach_n and_o oppression_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n great_a freedom_n if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o improven_v 2._o although_o the_o devil_n instant_o begin_v this_o new_a design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o once_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o interval_n which_o follow_v between_o the_o height_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o other_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a lecture_n vers._n 14._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o she_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o speedy_a delivery_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o hurt_v be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o end_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o come_a storm_n and_o that_o same_o chap._n 11.1_o of_o his_o command_a to_o measure_v the_o temple_n because_o 1._o both_o these_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o from_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o flood_n which_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o place_n whereto_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o flee_v be_v mention_v that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v call_v her_o place_n because_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o she_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v her_o safety_n and_o by_o special_a providence_n carry_v out_o the_o place_n of_o her_o security_n as_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o she_o long_o before_o the_o trial_n come_v by_o wilderness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o particular_a place_n in_o any_o desert_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o be_v local_o remove_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o a_o desert_n more_o particular_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n who_o immediate_o after_o their_o great_a and_o joyful_a delivery_n from_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o former_a oppression_n and_o have_v much_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o egypt_n yet_o want_v they_o not_o many_o trial_n and_o through_o their_o corruption_n many_o sin_n so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o wildernesse-state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o particular_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hazard_n 2._o as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v remove_v to_o some_o desert_n 3._o a_o comfortless_a and_o solitary_a outward_a condition_n with_o which_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o immediate_o pinch_v after_o heathenish_a persecution_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a ever_o liable_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o antichrist_n with_o who_o this_o wildernesse-state_n do_v contemporate_a 4._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o now_o shine_v among_o man_n as_o former_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o if_o she_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o wilderness_n 3._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n care_v of_o she_o and_o provision_n for_o she_o during_o this_o time_n she_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v there_o though_o now_o the_o world_n about_o she_o be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n yet_o she_o be_v nourish_v that_o be_v 1._o have_v spiritual_a food_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o she_o so_o that_o when_o tradition_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o can_v nourish_v do_v abound_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o than_o she_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n appoint_v for_o she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n way_n of_o feed_v the_o israelite_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o his_o provide_v for_o elias_n by_o
to_o such_o a_o height_n 3._o this_o rise_n be_v palpable_a i_o see_v he_o rise_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o work_v and_o rise_v before_o but_o that_o he_o who_o insensible_o under_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v settle_v his_o own_o throne_n now_o he_o bring_v his_o power_n from_o the_o sea_n to_o land_n as_o a_o settle_a thing_n own_v it_o and_o appear_v in_o it_o second_o after_o the_o rise_n be_v describe_v there_o be_v give_v a_o general_a character_n of_o he_o vers_n 1._o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v seven_o head_n not_o together_o but_o successive_o seven_o kind_n of_o government_n though_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o come_v chap._n 17._o in_o john_n time_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v in_o all_o seven_o sundry_a government_n to_o wit_n 1._o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o tribuni_fw-la 4._o dictator_n 5._o decemviri_fw-la 6._o caesar_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o present_a this_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o be_v not_o then_o come_v this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a on_o chap._n 17._o 1._o he_o have_v ten_o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o or_o possible_o indefinite_o many_o king_n who_o when_o john_n write_v this_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o power_n but_o now_o at_o this_o beast_n rise_v have_v obtain_v it_o so_o antichrist_n appear_v go_v alongst_o with_o or_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v discerp_v in_o several_a kingdom_n the_o red_a dragon_n have_v these_o two_o character_n chap._n 12.3_o yet_o with_o these_o two_o difference_n 1._o he_o look_v more_o red-like_a and_o appear_v cruel_a this_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o bloody_a at_o the_o first_o but_z chap._n 17._o it_o have_v a_o scarlet_a colour_n 2._o there_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v here_o the_o horn_n and_o not_o the_o head_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o now_o these_o ten_o king_n have_v get_v their_o power_n chap._n 17._o but_o withal_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o this_o head_n as_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o they_o before_o they_o get_v their_o crown_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o roman_a civil_a empire_n as_o under_o this_o beast_n be_v consider_v as_o different_a from_o itself_o under_o the_o dragon_n compare_v this_o with_o vers_n 12._o chap._n 17._o the_o three_o character_n be_v that_o all_o the_o head_n have_v the_o name_n or_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o they_o blasphemy_n be_v three_o way_n fall_v into_o 1._o when_o something_o derogatory_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o suppose_v to_o say_v he_o repent_v lie_v or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a sickly_a faint_a finit_a etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o some_o of_o his_o excellency_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v deny_v as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a so_o say_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o mistake_v christ_n he_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o and_o so_o do_v make_v himself_o god_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v any_o usurp_a title_n infer_v one_o of_o these_o three_o especial_o the_o last_o many_o of_o their_o emperor_n do_v foolish_o require_v divine_a honour_n and_o what_o business_n caius_n make_v to_o get_v his_o image_n put_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n josephus_n report_v antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 11._o in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o head_n be_v idolater_n blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n worship_v idol_n give_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o creature_n yea_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o heathen_a idolatry_n so_o do_v the_o six_o former_a head_n so_o shall_v the_o seven_o do_v the_o idolatry_n whereof_o be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 9.20_o none_o take_v on_o he_o and_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o title_n power_n of_o dispensation_n religious_a worship_n obey_v of_o his_o command_n more_o than_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o the_o title_n and_o scripture_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n arrogate_a by_o he_o and_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v bell._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la and_o praef_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr pontiff_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o seven_o head_n of_o papacy_n be_v immediate_o link_v with_o the_o dragon_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o head_n thus_o characterise_v till_o his_o rise_n this_o beast_n be_v further_o describe_v vers_fw-la 2._o in_o his_o part_n and_o commission_n his_o part_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o similitude_n 1._o his_o likeness_n be_v as_o a_o leopard_n that_o be_v his_o shape_n a_o leopard_n or_o panther_n be_v call_v love_a and_o a_o friend_n to_o all_o creature_n save_o the_o dragon_n so_o say_v isodorus_n franzius_n join_v the_o hyaena_fw-la and_o the_o cock_n and_o call_v he_o animal_n ferocissimum_fw-la &_o astutum_fw-la hist._n animal_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 60._o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o not_o terrible_a as_o the_o dragon_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o subtlety_n choose_v that_o shape_n to_o appear_v in_o wherein_o folk_n will_v least_o suspect_v he_o this_o beast_n be_v famous_a for_o these_o three_o 1._o swiftness_n habak_v 1.8_o for_o this_o the_o grecian_a be_v compare_v to_o he_o 2._o cruelty_n hos._n 5.14_o 3._o subtilty_n jer._n 5.6_o all_o agree_v here_o 2._o his_o foot_n be_v like_o a_o bear_v thus_o be_v the_o persian_a dan._n 7._o with_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o tooth_n by_o this_o cruelty_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o strength_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o cruelty_n by_o force_n not_o unagreeable_a to_o this_o antichrist_n as_o cruel_a as_o ever_o the_o persian_a be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o lion_n mouth_n partly_o to_o show_v his_o capacity_n towards_o other_o partly_o to_o show_v his_o insolency_n and_o audacity_n against_o god_n in_o wicked_a bold_a decree_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n dan._n 7._o this_o lion_n mouth_n be_v indeed_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o dragon_n mouth_n and_o there_o be_v allusion_n to_o these_o three_o beast_n in_o this_o one_o to_o show_v that_o one_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v some_o monstrous_a brood_n partake_v of_o something_o of_o the_o cruel_a nature_n of_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n go_v beyond_o and_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o predecessor_n and_o author_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n who_o love_v this_o beast_n so_o well_o and_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o his_o greatness_n that_o now_o the_o power_n which_o he_o usurp_v in_o the_o world_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v ranverse_v and_o remove_v he_o constitute_v this_o beast_n his_o universal_a vicar_n as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9_o the_o angel_n and_o prime_a deputy_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o according_o he_o authorize_v and_o invest_v he_o in_o that_o office_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o donation_n in_o three_o step_n 1._o he_o give_v he_o that_o be_v as_o he_o offer_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n or_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v reach_v he_o streach_v himself_o to_o advance_v he_o by_o give_v he_o his_o power_n partly_o furnish_v he_o with_o lie_v miracle_n so_o he_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thess._n 2_o 9_o partly_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o employ_v for_o he_o all_o his_o force_n and_o army_n his_o might_n to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v engage_v to_o support_v antichrist_n his_o deputy_n 2._o he_o give_v he_o his_o seat_n that_o be_v rome_n where_o he_o before_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n hold_v his_o throne_n the_o emperor_n now_o be_v lay_v by_o as_o such_o and_o this_o seat_n make_v vacant_a for_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 17._o ult_n this_o be_v call_v satan_n throne_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n because_o from_o it_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n of_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o 3._o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o ever_o his_o dominion_n on_o that_o seat_n by_o any_o prescription_n of_o time_n can_v be_v lawful_a see_v it_o rise_v from_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o devil_n grant_v who_o have_v none_o to_o give_v but_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n he_o shall_v venditate_fw-la and_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o large_a authority_n and_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o even_o such_o ample_a
have_v more_o light_n by_o what_o have_v past_a 4._o more_o wickedness_n have_v fall_v in_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o and_o out_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o perfection_n and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o complete_a and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a now_o than_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o or_o yet_o under_o the_o former_a similitude_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n the_o execution_n follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o in_o which_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o long_a delay_n but_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o a_o sin_v people_n hasten_v wrath_n see_v psal._n 119.126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n for_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o execution_n begin_v but_o in_o its_o due_a order_n and_o time_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o vine_n be_v gather_v judgement_n never_o miss_v its_o end_n 2._o the_o vine_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v down_o and_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v bring_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v chap._n 19_o call_v armageddon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o last_o result_n 3._o this_o winepress_a be_v tread_v vers_fw-la 20._o follow_v the_o similitude_n and_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n wrath_n who_o be_v the_o treader_n shall_v pursue_v they_o terrible_o 4._o it_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v like_o so_o be_v their_o press_n in_o their_o wine-yard_n for_o to_o be_v near_o they_o it_o signify_v here_o 1._o a_o fit_a place_n set_z apart_z for_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o 2._o a_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o pollute_v from_o his_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o so_o the_o lake_n be_v oppose_v chap._n 20._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n a_o separate_n of_o they_o from_o his_o people_n in_o that_o judgement_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o 5._o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o blood_n come_v out_o that_o show_v that_o a_o proper_a judgement_n on_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n so_o very_o deep_a which_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o chap._n 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n there_o erode_v this_o press_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o pursue_v this_o victory_n the_o blood_n be_v so_o deep_a on_o the_o field_n and_o the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a that_o it_o choke_v up_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n of_o these_o who_o pursue_v 3._o this_o deepness_n of_o the_o blood_n its_o running_n be_v not_o a_o furlong_n or_o two_o but_o 1600._o furlong_n count_v eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n a_o long_a way_n a_o definit_a space_n for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o great_a and_o set_v out_o great_a slaughter_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n chap._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n most_o certain_o to_o come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n will_v have_v require_v a_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a the_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v cast_v in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o as_o the_o first_o great_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n â—_o and_o when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v he_o return_v in_o the_o five_o vision_n to_o set_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o principal_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o other_o two_o set_v down_o in_o seven_o type_n and_o have_v its_o preparation_n make_v way_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o series_n knit_v to_o the_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o close_a where_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v then_o follow_v thunder_n general_o intimate_v judgement_n now_o it_o be_v set_v down_o what_o judgement_n and_o this_o vision_n declare_v these_o by_o bring_v seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v with_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o hint_v at_o there_o and_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 15._o see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15._o this_o principal_a pprophecy_n be_v contain_v chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o in_o the_o five_o vision_n it_o have_v its_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o more_o general_o give_v a_o little_a view_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o vers_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o describe_v its_o instrument_n and_o concomitant_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o instrument_n thus_o make_v ready_a chapter_n 16._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o more_o general_a proposition_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n or_o be_v two_o way_n express_v first_o vers_n 1._o that_o now_o john_n see_v after_o much_o delay_n these_o who_o have_v the_o last_o plague_n to_o execute_v make_v for_o it_o the_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o john_n design_v this_o vision_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o attentive_a i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o sign_n that_o be_v somewhat_o appear_v not_o accidental_o or_o from_o natural_a cause_n but_o purposely_o appoint_v to_o signify_v something_o it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v different_z both_o in_o type_n and_o signification_n from_o what_o be_v chap._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v great_a and_o marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n especial_o which_o it_o foretell_v to_o wit_n god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o very_a overturning_a and_o erect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o his_o ruin_n which_o consider_v the_o beast_n grandour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o destruction_n about_o will_v be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o general_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n where_o be_v sum_v the_o last_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n the_o instrument_n be_v angel_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n yet_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o therefore_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n probable_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o king_n chap._n 17._o that_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o she_o see_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 19.14_o they_o be_v seven_o to_o show_v different_a judgement_n or_o several_a degree_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v there_o wrath_n in_o they_o but_o such_o wrath_n as_o will_v consummate_v what_o wrath_n here-away_a god_n determine_v for_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n here_o after_o these_o come_v
neither_o will_v there_o be_v place_n for_o they_o these_o plague_n will_v make_v a_o full_a end_n vers._n 2._o the_o second_o general_a way_n whereby_o he_o give_v a_o foretaste_n of_o what_o these_o vial_n bring_v be_v a_o little_a hint_n at_o the_o flourish_a and_o gladsome_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o her_o enemy_n which_o two_o ordinary_o go_v together_o and_o usual_o by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o song_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o israel_n way_n of_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n who_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o sea_n wherein_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v do_v sing_v so_o the_o redeem_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o be_v put_v on_o the_o shore_n beyond_o their_o trial_n they_o shall_v sing_v and_o have_v no_o less_o cause_n to_o sing_v and_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o sure_o as_o ever_o moses_n do_v exod._n 15._o the_o one_o delivery_n shall_v be_v as_o certain_a great_a and_o welcome_a as_o the_o other_o particular_o in_o it_o consider_v 1._o who_o do_v sing_v they_o be_v they_o who_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n his_o mark_n and_o number_n by_o these_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o keep_v from_o antichrist_n his_o pollution_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o brought_z out_o from_o under_o that_o tyranny_n as_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n clear_v they_o be_v thus_o describe_v particular_o to_o show_v they_o be_v such_o who_o neither_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n nor_o terror_n nor_o church_n threaten_n can_v prevail_v over_o but_o through_o grace_n they_o prevail_v over_o all_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o fight_v these_o four_o thing_n over_o which_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n signify_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n that_o in_o no_o respect_n its_o deadly_a poison_n do_v stick_v to_o they_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v these_o singer_n by_o their_o victory_n as_o full_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v popery_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o they_o be_v second_o set_v out_o in_o that_o postour_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v stand_v on_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v here_o 1._o what_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o it_o 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n first_o by_o this_o â—â—a_n or_o great_a vessel_n of_o glass_n we_o show_v chap._n 4._o be_v understand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o only_o his_o people_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v washen_n and_o sanctify_a and_o of_o this_o we_o give_v the_o reason_n there_o and_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v for_o first_o this_o stand_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n denote_v the_o excellency_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v 2._o if_o we_o consider_v parallel_v place_n it_o be_v in_o express_a term_n expound_v chap._n 7.14_o when_o this_o same_o company_n and_o their_o victory_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v washen_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o chap._n 12.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o ground_n which_o secure_v these_o redeem_a one_o it_o must_v be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o get_a victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o security_n against_o he_o do_v consist_v in_o their_o flee_v to_o and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v blindfolded_a in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v from_o that_o chap._n 4._o where_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o signify_v their_o abide_n near_o unto_o god_n in_o these_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o all_o general_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n second_o stand_v upon_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n do_v import_v 1._o a_o confidence_n in_o they_o in_o their_o betake_v they_o to_o that_o shore_n as_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n never_o halt_v till_o he_o be_v on_o christ_n but_o be_v ever_o flee_v towards_o he_o and_o then_o he_o stand_v 2._o it_o import_v a_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v as_o now_o defy_v antichrist_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o a_o exult_a in_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o land_n and_o this_o have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o people_n practice_n exod._n 15._o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o efficacy_n and_o virtuousness_n to_o say_v so_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n that_o be_v for_o excellency_n like_o glass_n be_v yet_o able_a to_o support_v all_o the_o redeem_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o drown_v last_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n it_o import_v their_o public_a own_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o oppose_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n whereas_o they_o have_v not_o appear_v so_o open_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o it_o before_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o world_n because_o 1._o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mention_v as_o that_o which_o support_v they_o and_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v which_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o uncertain_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o adorn_v and_o that_o which_o separate_v they_o from_o antichrist_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o his_o company_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n 3._o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n by_o fire_n must_v be_v understand_v somewhat_o suitable_a to_o this_o sea_n now_o chap._n 4._o where_o this_o sea_n be_v speak_v of_o v_o 6._o lamp_n of_o fire_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o fire_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o fire_n i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o see_v the_o redeem_v put_v beyond_o the_o difficulty_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o curse_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n justify_v they_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o and_o i_o see_v they_o public_o appear_v and_o confident_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v these_o true_o redeem_v from_o carnal_a and_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n who_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o their_o stand_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n but_o do_v evidence_n that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o that_o foundation_n which_o will_v give_v they_o ground_n to_o tone_n their_o harp_n and_o sing_v before_o god_n further_o it_o may_v signify_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o promove_v his_o people_n sanctification_n which_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n while_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n this_o show_v that_o the_o former_a ground_n must_v be_v something_o which_o give_v they_o very_o great_a chearfulnesse_n and_o agree_v well_o with_o their_o have_a palm_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 7.14_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v washen_v their_o clothes_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o this_o phrase_n import_v 1._o that_o their_o harp_n be_v excellent_a so_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o when_o it_o will_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n to_o call_v they_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a 2._o it_o import_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n give_v not_o a_o harp_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o a_o song_n put_v in_o their_o mouth_n by_o antichrist_n or_o the_o world_n but_o
by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o their_o song_n and_o mirth_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o world_n then_o he_o come_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o to_o describe_v the_o song_n 1._o it_o be_v general_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v have_v the_o like_a occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v exod._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v such_o a_o song_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o cheerful_a song_n he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n that_o ever_o be_v his_o song_n first_o because_o he_o by_o furnish_v the_o occasion_n put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o second_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o help_v to_o sing_v it_o three_o he_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o itself_o which_o express_v three_o thing_n or_o three_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o scope_n 1._o by_o commend_v these_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o the_o author_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o special_a cause_n have_v influence_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n to_o their_o song_n chap._n 11._o as_o be_v note_v there_o 1._o god_n work_n that_o be_v these_o special_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v call_v by_o they_o great_a and_o marvellous_a 1._o great_a because_o no_o mean_a power_n can_v overturn_v such_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a work_n 2._o marvellous_a breed_v admiration_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v man_n and_o angel_n admire_v god_n wisdom_n patience_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o suffer_v this_o beast_n to_o thrive_v so_o long_o and_o now_o in_o his_o height_n take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o therefore_o a_o epithet_n suitable_a to_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o god_n lord_n god_n almighty_a because_o in_o this_o great_a work_n omnipotency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o in_o this_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v his_o work_n they_o add_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n two_o other_o epithet_n 1._o just_o for_o it_o be_v well_o deserve_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o of_o these_o vial_n 2._o true_o i.e._n conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o thy_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o threaten_n against_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o work_n in_o particular_a but_o way_n that_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v all_o the_o strain_n of_o thy_o proceed_n since_o the_o beginning_n be_v just_a and_o true_a even_o as_o this_o so_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n ruin_v chap._n 14._o do_v now_o praise_v the_o name_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v suitable_a thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o by_o thy_o just_a way_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 1._o because_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o these_o that_o be_v so_o 2._o because_o he_o defend_v they_o and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n as_o here_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dominion_n over_o and_o singular_a care_n of_o saint_n and_o these_o who_o be_v godly_a psal._n 4._o he_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o title_n have_v a_o kindly_a claim_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o show_v what_o a_o holy_a king_n he_o be_v who_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o proper_a subject_n but_o saint_n hence_o here_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n whereas_o jer._n 10.7_o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n because_o there_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a providence_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v from_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o rain_n here_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a appear_v for_o and_o own_v of_o his_o church_n express_v not_o only_a power_n but_o holiness_n in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n this_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 4._o set_v out_o wonderful_o their_o heighten_v of_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o two_o expression_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o reason_n first_o who_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o work_n well_o know_v be_v there_o any_o so_o brutish_a or_o stupid_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o praise_v and_o fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o think_v much_o of_o thou_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o event_n that_o every_o one_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o much_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v than_o ever_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o holy_a which_o no_o creature_n be_v and_o now_o by_o thy_o own_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n so_o just_o thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o only_o so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v have_v guide_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o great_a confusion_n so_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a end_n as_o we_o see_v now_o thou_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o mistake_v thou_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a chap._n 6._o as_o if_o thou_o have_v too_o long_o delay_v it_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o pure_a holiness_n thou_o have_v order_v all_o without_o any_o wrong_n the_o second_o expression_n amplify_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o word_n this_o glorious_a work_n will_v make_v way_n for_o bring_v in_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n see_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o just_a god_n and_o public_o make_v it_o appear_v thou_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o antichrist_n for_o all_o his_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v former_o obscure_v but_o now_o by_o take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n as_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o so_o from_o such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n they_o argue_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v but_o follow_v on_o such_o rare_a work_n of_o justice_n see_v god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o in_o sum_n the_o song_n say_v god_n wonderful_o judge_v the_o whore_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v enlargement_n increase_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o they_o of_o render_v praise_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o god_n which_o song_n will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o exceed_v high_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o praise_v he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v this_o chapter_n as_o be_v say_v contain_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereby_o the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n these_o verse_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o the_o preparation_n in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o
to_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n and_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n agree_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fulfil_v which_o show_v the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v in_o these_o time_n exod._n 40._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o before_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o none_o now_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o indweller_n then_o but_o that_o among_o they_o without_o against_o who_o these_o plague_n be_v direct_v none_o of_o they_o or_o few_o of_o they_o get_v repentance_n to_o flee_v in_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o these_o plague_n be_v against_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n now_o such_o a_o spiritual_a smoke_n of_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v on_o they_o and_o possible_o of_o darkness_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o through_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o they_o fret_v under_o these_o plague_n and_o perish_v but_o repent_v not_o as_o we_o will_v see_v particular_o observe_v chap._n 16._o or_o none_o can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o prevent_v these_o plague_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o such_o case_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o intercede_v until_o the_o wrath_n threaten_v be_v execute_v and_o so_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o then_o will_v be_v this_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 2_o sam._n 6._o vers_fw-la last_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n in_o this_o 16._o chapter_n be_v prosecute_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o last_o plague_n from_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v the_o last_o step_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o by_o commissionate_v these_o angel_n who_o be_v instrument_n present_o to_o fall_v about_o it_o the_o voice_n seem_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n partly_o to_o show_v authority_n in_o he_o that_o call_v partly_o to_o show_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o call_v unto_o whether_o this_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n or_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v most_o like_a it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n the_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o pour_v they_o out_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n for_o afterward_o some_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v a_o complete_a world_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o there_o of_o old_a god_n give_v oracle_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o vial_n we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a consideration_n useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o they_o or_o some_o general_a observation_n concern_v they_o 1._o as_o all_o these_o vial_n speak_v wrath_n and_o the_o last_o wrath_n so_o do_v they_o all_o speak_v wrath_n principal_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o follower_n as_o these_o who_o have_v his_o name_n mark_v character_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o second_o 5._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v clear_a his_o wrath_n be_v perfect_v against_o the_o whore_n by_o these_o therefore_o that_o song_n chap._n 18._o and_o 19_o be_v as_o the_o result_n of_o these_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v such_o judgement_n as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o but_o peculiar_o affect_v he_o and_o his._n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o vial_n it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o relate_v to_o man_n mention_v before_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n which_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o let_v this_o have_v three_o caveat_n 1._o the_o church_n want_v not_o her_o exercise_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o vial_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 14.11_o she_o have_v her_o enemy_n and_o battle_n there_o but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o and_o tend_v to_o her_o enlargement_n in_o the_o close_a 2._o though_o they_o aim_v principal_o at_o antichrist_n as_o the_o chief_a enemy_n yet_o other_o enemy_n do_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o be_v make_v sharer_n in_o the_o judgement_n also_o under_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o vial_n which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o will_v appear_v and_o take_v in_o more_o enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o beast_n ruin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o sensible_a he_o still_o sight_v and_o may_v have_v his_o own_o seem_a advantage_n to_o harden_v he_o as_o if_o he_o may_v recover_v which_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o by_o this_o god_n have_v the_o more_o glory_n in_o renew_v his_o battle_n against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v against_o pharaoh_o by_o multiply_v his_o judgement_n against_o he_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n here_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o world_n have_v a_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n rivers_n sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o part_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 8._o which_o observation_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o thing_n in_o popery_n or_o in_o that_o dominion_n be_v mean_v by_o some_o analogy_n from_o earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o that_o antichristian_a world_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o weight_n religion_n and_o its_o change_n have_v upon_o a_o people_n it_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o special_a change_n in_o all_o these_o three_o period_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v on_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o be_v useful_a for_o clear_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o what_o be_v sea_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v help_v to_o show_v what_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o the_o antichristian_a etc._n etc._n 3._o observe_v that_o in_o these_o vial_n respect_n be_v sundry_a time_n have_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 6.7_o 8._o yet_o so_o that_o as_o romish_a babylon_n be_v spiritual_o call_v egypt_n and_o sodom_n chap._n 11._o so_o these_o effect_n be_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n 4._o take_v this_o consideration_n also_o that_o as_o antichrist_n have_v a_o double_a notion_n and_o consideration_n chap._n 13._o as_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o these_o part_n of_o he_o rivers_z sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n on_o they_o may_v have_v that_o twofold_a consideration_n some_o of_o they_o on_o his_o temporal_a grandour_n bring_v temporal_a plague_n some_o of_o they_o on_o his_o ecclesiastic_a frame_n by_o spiritual_a judgement_n overturning_a that_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o spiritual_o other_o literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v 5._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o these_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n and_o reference_n to_o that_o same_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o the_o first_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o
not_o set_v down_o till_o chap._n 19_o when_o the_o contrary_a party_n against_o this_o gather_n be_v express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gather_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v here_o the_o day_n of_o god_n there_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n denote_v one_o singular_a and_o eminent_a overthrow_n of_o god_n enemy_n 3._o also_o that_o the_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v here_o to_o wit_n king_n and_o their_o army_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v mention_v under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o both_o place_n to_o show_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o compare_v the_o event_n with_o the_o 19_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n contain_v a_o desirable_a event_n have_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n in_o it_o answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o praise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 19_o the_o other_o express_v a_o special_a design_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o god_n disappoint_v chap._n 19_o last_o part_n who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v by_o which_o such_o a_o accession_n be_v make_v and_o ground_n of_o joy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v more_o summary_o and_o general_o set_v down_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o effect_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o vers_n 12._o then_o more_o particular_o from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o 17._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v three_o notable_a event_n hold_v forth_o here_o 1._o the_o jew_n conversion_n under_o that_o expression_n the_o prepare_v of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n 2._o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o turk_n greatness_n by_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n 3._o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o support_v of_o his_o totter_a kingdom_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n with_o its_o event_n chap._n 19_o this_o last_o expedition_n be_v either_o occasion_v by_o the_o jew_n conversion_n who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n join_v with_o his_o opposer_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v to_o see_v for_o new_a friend_n or_o these_o word_n may_v more_o full_o explicate_v what_o by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o before_o namely_o how_o this_o river_n of_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v to_o wit_n antichrist_n be_v put_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n who_o now_o hate_v he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o possible_o by_o allure_a he_o from_o what_o prejudice_n he_o may_v suffer_v from_o the_o jew_n rise_v and_o greatness_n he_o get_v he_o engage_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o many_o other_o also_o on_o who_o god_n take_v vengeance_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o what_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o impede_v the_o object_n be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v great_a and_o because_o of_o that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n the_o river_n simple_o of_o this_o euphrates_n we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o it_o run_v through_o mesopotamia_n by_o or_o through_o babylon_n it_o divide_v solomon_n kingdom_n from_o syria_n and_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n to_o babylon_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n therefore_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o return_v this_o here_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o their_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o access_n to_o help_v down_o with_o babylon_n and_o as_o once_o jordan_n be_v dry_v to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o so_o that_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dry_n of_o a_o river_n out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o take_v euphrates_n literal_o here_o will_v not_o suit_n much_o with_o the_o analogy_n use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vial_n nor_o with_o the_o scope_n here_o that_o river_n stand_v little_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o the_o dry_n of_o it_o will_v be_v little_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v then_o be_v figurative_o understand_v by_o water_n ordinary_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v much_o people_n and_o by_o euphrates_n in_o particular_a these_o people_n that_o dwell_v about_o it_o as_o isa._n 8.7_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v of_o euphrates_n because_o they_o dwell_v about_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n then_o euphrates_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o people_n for_o the_o time_n inhabit_v there_o and_o because_o not_o only_o in_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o turk_n now_o possess_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o chap._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o book_n these_o same_o people_n be_v mark_v as_o bind_v about_o that_o river_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o note_v as_o it_o be_v the_o overflow_a of_o that_o people_n dominion_n like_o a_o flood_n from_o these_o part_n so_o there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o can_v be_v so_o reasonable_o understand_v here_o as_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v also_o understand_v there_o chap._n 9.14_o and_o this_o six_o vial_n mention_v that_o river_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o so_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n require_v beside_o euphrates_n be_v both_o the_o border_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o of_o david_n kingdom_n though_o of_o and_o within_z neither_o but_o rather_o a_o impediment_n to_o both_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o no_o people_n within_o the_o empire_n or_o church_n be_v mean_v though_o such_o enemy_n as_o border_n with_o both_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o effect_n be_v the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v as_o their_o dominion_n increase_v by_o their_o overflow_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n so_o now_o they_o decay_v and_o diminish_v and_o their_o empire_n be_v abridge_v by_o what_o mean_a the_o lord_n know_v but_o these_o who_o before_o seem_v a_o great_a river_n that_o none_o can_v pass_v now_o people_n may_v cross_v it_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o for_o if_o overflow_a signify_v victory_n as_o isai._n 8.7_o then_o dry_v up_o must_v signify_v diminish_v as_o be_v say_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o event_n set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v where_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o king_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o way_n 3._o how_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n do_v it_o by_o these_o king_n in_o the_o east_n we_o understand_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v chap._n 1.7_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o especial_o they_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o conversion_n be_v call_v king_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o and_o 23._o of_o isa._n 24._o we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n clear_a 1._o that_o when_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v chastened_a and_o thereafter_o restore_v they_o be_v call_v king_n vers._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v after_o many_o day_n visit_v and_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o no_o other_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n intend_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la assert_v for_o it_o suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v be_v god_n people_n and_o 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o what_o be_v add_v of_o god_n reign_v in_o zion_n before_o his_o ancient_n confirm_v this_o also_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o visitation_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o their_o last_o call_n for_o it_o be_v after_o many_o day_n while_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o their_o land_n be_v overrun_v 2._o the_o erect_v again_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o they_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o reign_n look_v to_o that_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a and_o so_o at_o their_o conversion_n though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v already_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o do_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v high_a degree_n of_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a follow_v and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o ancient_a privilege_a people_n get_v name_n import_v a_o singular_a respect_n to_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v at_o their_o conversion_n furnish_v they_o general_o with_o such_o spiritual_a and_o royal_a enduement_n that_o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o may_v be_v as_o david_n and_o give_v also_o unto_o they_o a_o large_a outward_a dominion_n zech._n 12._o they_o be_v call_v king_n
success_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o armageddon_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o before_o this_o after_o the_o preparation_n in_o parenthesis_n there_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o word_n both_o of_o warning_n and_o of_o comfort_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 1._o the_o author_n be_v design_v by_o three_o name_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o party_n under_o diverse_a consideration_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 12.8_o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n here_o act_v not_o immediate_o but_o for_o support_v his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o power_n chap._n 13._o leave_v nothing_o that_o hell_n can_v do_v for_o that_o end_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n name_v chap._n 13._o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v head_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13.11_o for_o chap._n 19_o 20._o the_o false_a prophet_n work_v miracle_n before_o the_o first_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o that_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o his_o place_n only_o he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o false_a prophet_n because_o that_o vizorn_v of_o respect_n to_o the_o lamb_n which_o former_o he_o pretend_v be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o these_o two_o beast_n be_v one_o chap._n 13._o as_o be_v there_o clear_v so_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n one_o here_o for_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o beast_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o vers_n 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o civil_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n as_o châ—p_n 17._o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v once_o support_v she_o and_o afterward_o hate_v she_o neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n be_v seclude_v from_o that_o reckon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o they_o be_v both_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o vers_n 20._o and_o the_o now-roman_a empire_n likely_a be_v either_o destroy_v or_o turn_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o hate_v he_o under_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n 3._o they_o boâ—h_o end_v together_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o succession_n of_o emperor_n or_o civil_a state_n represent_v these_o part_n or_o power_n after_o the_o pope_n overthrow_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o three_o name_v distinct_o to_o show_v what_o concur_v for_o support_v papacy_n devilish_a subtillity_n temporal_a power_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n in_o a_o word_n all_o unlawful_a and_o carnal_a shift_n and_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a be_v make_v use_n of_o second_o these_o inferior_a agent_n be_v several_a way_n describe_v 1._o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n not_o proper_o for_o spirit_n as_o such_o can_v be_v see_v neither_o be_v it_o such_o that_o can_v treat_v with_o king_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o war_n as_o send_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o spirit_n 1._o for_o their_o activity_n and_o nimblnesse_n in_o compass_v their_o design_n 2._o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o laic_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n negotiator_n be_v as_o nuncios_fw-la legate_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n be_v exceed_v meet_o take_v in_o here_o for_o their_o institution_n oath_n and_o way_n of_o proceed_v answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o these_o frog_n as_o singular_o commissionated_a to_o spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o world_n to_o engage_v all_o king_n against_o christ_n follower_n who_o may_v also_o have_v lie_v spirit_n wait_v on_o they_o to_o make_v their_o embassage_n effectual_a as_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n have_v 1_o king_n 22._o to_o which_o this_o may_v allude_v 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o quality_n they_o be_v unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n 1._o in_o their_o rise_n not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v call_v so_o vers_n 14._o as_o all_o their_o order_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n plant_n therefore_o compare_v to_o locust_n châ—p_n 9_o 2._o in_o their_o end_n devilish_a opposite_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v 3._o in_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o all_o mean_v devilish_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n as_o murder_n treason_n lie_n equivocation_n etc._n etc._n they_o care_v not_o what_o if_o they_o may_v effectuate_v their_o design_n for_o support_v the_o beast_n 4._o in_o their_o life_n filthy_a and_o loathsome_a like_a frog_n that_o use_v marsh_n which_o in_o reformation_n be_v not_o cleanse_v ezek._n 47.11_o so_o that_o brood_n continue_v in_o these_o place_n which_o remain_v unhealed_a and_o haunt_v such_o company_n 3._o in_o their_o number_n they_o be_v three_o that_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n when_o christ_n cause_n be_v low_a he_o have_v but_o two_o witness_n antichrist_n have_v three_o as_o it_o were_v more_o do_v back_n he_o to_o his_o last_o than_o christ_n have_v so_o tenacious_a and_o constant_a be_v man_n in_o evil_n rather_o than_o good_a three_o also_o to_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o commissionate_v they_o so_o some_o act_n devilish_o and_o subt_o as_o from_o the_o dragon_n represent_v he_o other_o by_o mâ—ght_n and_o civil_a negotiation_n carry_v the_o business_n as_o servant_n to_o prince_n a_o three_o sort_n counterfeit_v religion_n either_o by_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o party_n or_o strengthen_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n themselves_o for_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o this_o threefold_a commission_n they_o act_n 3._o this_o design_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o these_o agent_n be_v more_o particular_o hold_v forth_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o power_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a that_o will_v join_v against_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n follower_n the_o commission_n must_v be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o he_o not_o be_v a_o sender_n but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n distinct_o suppon_v no_o distinct_a visible_a power_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o in_o the_o other_o likewise_o by_o the_o dragon_n can_v be_v mean_v heathen_a persecuter_n for_o they_o be_v send_v unâ—o_o by_o the_o beast_n also_o and_o do_v not_o send_v but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n now_o appear_v both_o lâ—ke_a a_o dragon_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n 2._o their_o errand_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o iâ—_n to_o a_o eminent_a appear_v of_o god_n in_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o not_o that_o this_o be_v their_o intention_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v chap._n 19_o or_o to_o meet_v his_o vengeance_n but_o that_o in_o god_n providence_n thiâ—_n be_v make_v the_o result_n of_o all_o and_o though_o they_o think_v its_o fight_n for_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o he_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o fight_v against_o god_n almighty_a for_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v his_o church_n rise_v and_o in_o that_o battle_n god_n be_v party_n 3._o the_o instrument_n be_v more_o clear_o design_v spirit_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n suit_v well_o with_o such_o a_o commission_n 4._o the_o mean_n how_o they_o prevail_v it_o be_v by_o work_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o natural_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o special_a dexterity_n to_o do_v and_o compass_v thing_n can_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n easy_o and_o real_o bring_v forth_o which_o may_v be_v wonderful_a to_o man_n who_o can_v act_v nothing_o like_o these_o or_o by_o his_o deceit_n make_v man_n believe_v he_o do_v thing_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o do_v not_o real_o perform_v but_o delude_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v such_o be_v the_o beast_n miracle_n chap._n 13.12_o or_o by_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o all_o their_o legend_n of_o counterfeit_a miracle_n be_v true_a which_o they_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thus_o persuade_v man_n to_o support_v their_o babylon_n before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o success_n of_o this_o negotiation_n which_o be_v vers_n 16._o he_o cast_v in_o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o word_n of_o warning_n and_o comfort_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o parenthesis_n as_o
seven_o hill_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o know_a thing_n that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n see_v also_o his_o 3._o book_n cap._n â—_o the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o estiâ—s_n in_o 4._o sent._n dist._n 47._o s._n 9_o and_o of_o ribera_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o rhemist_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n heathen_a may_v be_v understand_v herâ—_n and_o alcazar_n confirm_v it_o also_o cornelius_n â—_o lapide_fw-la blasius_n viegas_n and_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n do_v constrain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o it_o be_v local_a situation_n this_o whore_n be_v a_o city_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n in_o johns_n time_n whereof_o afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o city_n which_o have_v before_o that_o change_a five_o sort_n of_o government_n have_v then_o the_o â—â—xth_n unto_o which_o one_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v as_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o be_v not_o come_v in_o johns_n time_n 3._o it_o be_v vers_n 18_o clear_a from_o its_o dominion_n she_o be_v that_o city_n that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o command_v all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ground_n i_o say_v make_v even_o the_o adversary_n apply_v it_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o fall_v in_o two_o foolish_a shiftâ—_n â—ome_v apply_v it_o to_o rome_n heathen_a other_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n who_o they_o say_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n and_o â—ow_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o beast_n that_o bear_v or_o carry_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 11._o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o kill_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o their_o rise_n be_v one_o with_o this_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n â—_o their_o description_n in_o head_n horn_n and_o exercise_v in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o maintain_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o will_v be_v one_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o rise_v after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o six_o head_n this_o when_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v be_v expire_v yet_o fall_v they_o under_o diverse_a consideration_n as_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n or_o rather_o adulterer_n the_o woman_n the_o wife_n or_o whore_n the_o woman_n represent_v a_o apostate_n church_n or_o the_o body_n the_o beast_n here_o support_v she_o point_v at_o the_o head_n or_o mongrel_n power_n sustain_v she_o and_o act_v she_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o absolutnesse_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n though_o in_o a_o kind_a distinct_a from_o the_o former_a yeâ—â—_n become_v they_o one_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v 2._o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a propinquity_n betwixt_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n and_o this_o beast_n they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n for_o the_o beast_n carry_v she_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d together_o they_o â—re_n of_o one_o colour_n scurâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v both_o blasphemy_n on_o they_o and_o fornication_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o be_v up_o together_o the_o woman_n be_v great_a when_o the_o king_n give_v the_o beast_n their_o power_n when_o they_o withdraw_v iâ—_n than_o she_o come_v down_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n chap._n 13._o be_v her_o seat_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o hill_n from_o which_o nearness_n 〈◊〉_d evident_a they_o must_v dwell_v together_o 3._o this_o beast_n than_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o do_v not_o only_o support_v rome_n the_o city_n but_o rome_n a_o whore_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o temporal_a head_n mere_o by_o force_n keep_v down_o man_n under_o it_o as_o do_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n but_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o as_o be_v chap_n 13._o and_o here_o also_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o when_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a temporal_a empire_n shall_v assume_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o yet_o willing_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reverence_v he_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o no_o fear_n by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o than_o she_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 12.1_o call_v a_o woman_n there_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o roman_a sea_n or_o the_o papal_a power_n by_o which_o this_o whore_n be_v support_v and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n and_o after_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v long_o wonder_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o same_o beast_n and_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o 4._o we_o will_v consider_v at_o what_o time_n this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v rome_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o woman_n there_o be_v these_o character_n to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o which_o now_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v but_o in_o general_a propound_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v appear_v as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vers_n 8._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n any_o lawful_a succeed_a power_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o pit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n give_v chap._n 13._o a_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a civil_a power_n though_o persecute_v for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v a_o foreign_a government_n of_o a_o other_o rise_v than_o these_o which_o go_v before_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a from_o emperor_n 2._o it_o be_v rome_n under_o the_o last_o head_n of_o seven_o whereof_o five_o be_v but_o past_a in_o john_n time_n and_o caesar_n be_v the_o six_o the_o seven_o call_v the_o eight_o for_o his_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o chap._n 13._o then_o be_v not_o come_v for_o this_o last_o head_n be_v express_o call_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o rome_n under_o none_o of_o the_o first_o six_o government_n be_v the_o beast_n here_o but_o under_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o which_o in_o rome_n succeed_v to_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n for_o this_o last_o be_v to_o have_v none_o after_o it_o a_o three_o character_n be_v to_o try_v the_o time_n by_o the_o horn_n that_o government_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o ten_o king_n reign_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n in_o john_n time_n vers_fw-la 12._o again_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o king_n that_o have_v withdraw_v their_o temporal_a subjection_n from_o the_o emperor_n shall_v yet_o unanimous_o and_o harmonious_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o and_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o beast_n 3._o these_o king_n shall_v be_v especial_o employ_v by_o this_o beast_n in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n till_o god_n discover_v the_o whore_n rottenness_n to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o vers_n 14._o compare_v with_o vers_n 16_o 17._o it_o must_v then_o be_v applicable_a to_o that_o time_n when_o persecution_n abound_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v kill_v chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o a_o four_o character_n we_o take_v from_o that_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n therefore_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o she_o be_v not_o then_o marry_v nor_o ever_o call_v a_o whore_n 5._o the_o last_o thing_n we_o premit_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v as_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v particular_o difference_v
state_n that_o then_o be_v it_o may_v also_o mean_v a_o active_a perdition_n in_o respect_n of_o destroy_v other_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 9_o he_o be_v call_v apollyon_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o this_o describe_v he_o best_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v like_o one_o who_o come_v from_o that_o fountain_n from_o which_o he_o have_v his_o rise_n 3._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o welcome_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o arise_v or_o the_o effect_n he_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o world_n they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n this_o set_v out_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o reception_n or_o the_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o four_o 1._o in_o extent_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n except_o some_o elect_a one_o by_o god_n keep_v from_o that_o impurity_n as_o also_o chap._n 13._o it_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o any_o form_n before_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o subjection_n express_v by_o wonder_v a_o superstitious_a subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o some_o deity_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o to_o a_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o former_a head_n for_o such_o subjection_n many_o elect_a child_n give_v but_o this_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a adoration_n such_o as_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o pope_n 3._o it_o set_v out_o the_o degree_n of_o subjection_n this_o of_o admiration_n be_v more_o nor_o ordinary_a and_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a devotednesse_n to_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v willing_o they_o admire_v he_o not_o by_o constraint_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o a_o mistake_a devotion_n they_o of_o themselves_o give_v up_o and_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n vers_n 13._o they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o agree_v to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o temporal_a subjection_n the_o empire_n have_v become_v weak_a and_o they_o upon_o that_o have_v get_v their_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o admiration_n have_v such_o influence_n on_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o universal_o yield_v to_o this_o beast_n upon_o this_o account_n more_o willing_o than_o army_n have_v make_v they_o do_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exception_n put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o hold_v forth_o that_o compliance_n to_o be_v a_o exceed_o sinful_a defection_n even_o such_o as_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o yea_o to_o the_o end_n can_v continue_v in_o it_o but_o 1._o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o if_o by_o name_n they_o be_v write_v in_o distinct_a book_n 2._o it_o show_v it_o be_v eternal_a and_o so_o without_o dependence_n on_o our_o free_a will_n it_o be_v before_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o our_o stand_n and_o be_v keep_v clean_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o not_o our_o election_n a_o fruit_n of_o our_o foresee_a faith_n or_o work_n it_o be_v they_o admire_v not_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o not_o they_o be_v write_v because_o they_o admire_v not_o 4._o it_o show_v a_o suitablenesse_n in_o the_o end_n and_o midse_n these_o elect_v to_o glory_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o and_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o filthiness_n as_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v in_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o go_v to_o destruction_n fall_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n though_o not_o of_o their_o reprobation_n yet_o the_o decree_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o these_o midse_n although_o not_o ground_v on_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o he_o be_v in_o this_o last_o consideration_n describe_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o admiration_n which_o point_v at_o the_o state_n it_o agree_v unto_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o riddle_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n actual_a exist_v under_o the_o last_o consideration_n wherein_o he_o be_v admire_v and_o see_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n when_o this_o state_n be_v to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o time_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o see_v now_o a_o empire_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n be_v exceed_v different_a from_o this_o 1._o in_o form_n 2._o in_o nature_n or_o kind_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o head_n than_o be_v crown_v chap._n 12._o now_o the_o horn_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a which_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o admire_v 2._o it_o lord_v and_o rule_v over_o ten_o crown_a king_n the_o former_a do_v over_o ten_o legate_n proconsul_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n 3._o it_o use_v not_o arm_n direct_o but_o excommunication_n censure_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v open_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a now_o it_o be_v secret_a under_o pretext_n of_o christ_n vicar_n so_o that_o old_a form_n be_v away_o for_n this_o beast_n may_v be_v two_o way_n conceive_v 1._o in_o its_o general_a complex_fw-la consideration_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o the_o general_a consideration_n he_o compare_v the_o whole_a beast_n in_o its_o ecclesiastic_a nature_n complex_o with_o the_o whole_a beast_n consider_v as_o a_o temporal_a empire_n consider_v also_o complex_o as_o under_o any_o of_o its_o first_o six_o head_n so_o this_o last_o beast_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n be_v oppose_v to_o its_o civil_a consideration_n as_o a_o civil_a power_n which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n of_o this_o beast_n one_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o pass_v when_o this_o last_o succeed_v another_o to_o come_v but_o when_o he_o consider_v again_o the_o beast_n more_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o compare_v the_o government_n among_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o there_o be_v seven_o form_n whereof_o five_o be_v pass_v one_o present_a and_o one_o to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v this_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o eight_o look_v to_o its_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o seven_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o power_n continue_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o series_n with_o the_o former_a form_n even_o as_o the_o two_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v chap._n 13._o upon_o that_o diverse_a account_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n one_o so_o this_o first_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o empire_n then_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o power_n come_v as_o the_o supporter_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o other_o head_n the_o three_o step_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v though_o it_o now_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v real_o that_o same_o dominion_n upon_o the_o matter_n by_o other_o spiritual_a weapon_n 1._o rule_v as_o ample_o as_o ever_o their_o predecessor_n do_v 2._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a rule_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v see_v for_o this_o two_o say_n of_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 301._o cite_v chap._n 13._o 3._o it_o rule_v as_o tyrannous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a encroach_a on_o other_o liberty_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v that_o it_o exercise_v its_o power_n also_o cruel_o especial_o against_o the_o saint_n as_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 13._o 4._o it_o keep_v the_o former_a throne_n and_o seat_n though_o under_o another_o form_n it_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o authority_n chap._n 13._o and_o these_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o king_n that_o former_o have_v the_o former_a beast_n for_o their_o temporal_a lord_n they_o have_v papacy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a 5._o in_o respect_n
by_o woman_n we_o tell_v be_v understand_v rome_n it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n verse_n ult_n and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o may_v serve_v particular_o to_o discover_v these_o mountain_n from_o other_o mountain_n they_o be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v on_o and_o then_o this_o city_n can_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n for_o john_n or_o other_o to_o discern_v on_o seven_o mountain_n from_o any_o other_o seven_o mountain_n beside_o this_o city_n be_v not_o the_o world_n or_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o king_n but_o that_o city_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o under_o seven_o several_a government_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n clear_a and_o the_o mountain_n be_v such_o as_o this_o woman_n sit_v on_o now_o her_o sit_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o she_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 15._o over_o who_o vers_fw-la 18._o she_o rule_v thus_o to_o sit_v on_o be_v to_o rule_v 2._o she_o sit_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o one_o place_n of_o these_o people_n who_o she_o command_v beyond_o other_o place_n and_o she_o sit_v not_o so_o on_o the_o people_n or_o water_n but_o on_o the_o seven_o mountain_n that_o be_v she_o have_v her_o residence_n pomp_n court_n throne_n and_o abode_n there_o which_o reach_v over_o many_o people_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o event_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n he_o insist_v on_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16._o these_o seven_o mountain_n then_o will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o command_v over_o but_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o so_o that_o city_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o dwell_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o this_o empire_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o uphold_v and_o support_v these_o and_o govern_v they_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o rome_n be_v design_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o city_n for_o 1._o rome_n be_v famous_a for_o its_o situation_n on_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a paraphrase_n of_o it_o both_o among_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o seven_o hill_v city_n or_o the_o city_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o rome_n be_v still_o take_v as_o one_o for_o at_o first_o by_o romulus_n it_o comprehend_v four_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o after_o by_o the_o six_o king_n servius_n tullius_n be_v three_o more_o add_v hence_o be_v that_o yearly_a feast_n 3._o id_fw-la decemb._n call_v festum_fw-la septimontium_fw-la and_o these_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n confirm_v this_o virg._n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la and_o ovid._n trist_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la dâ—_n septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la montibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la roma_fw-la deummque_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v these_o name_n septiceps_fw-la vrbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v thus_o particular_o name_v 1._o palatinus_n 2._o calif_n 3._o capitolius_fw-la or_o janiculus_fw-la 4._o aventinus_n 5._o qairinaliâ—_n 6._o viminalis_fw-la 7._o aesquiâ—inus_n which_o make_v bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 2._o say_v notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la â—edificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la cit_v many_o to_o confirm_v this_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n though_o he_o command_v otherwise_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o his_o chair_n be_v nail_v to_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o can_v be_v remove_v that_o which_o be_v object_v may_v be_v answer_v from_o what_o be_v say_v say_v some_o this_o city_n mean_v no_o particular_a city_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v one_o state_n and_o city_n and_o to_o the_o text_n which_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o people_n and_o nation_n over_o which_o it_o command_v and_o from_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o be_v situate_v on_o seven_o hill_n peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o other_o which_o can_v be_v the_o wicked_a 2._o say_v some_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o which_o be_v also_o answer_v from_o the_o scope_n that_o point_v out_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v beside_o other_o to_o satisfy_v john_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o interpretation_n 3._o say_v some_o as_o bellar._n though_o rome_n then_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o campo_fw-it martio_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v grant_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o city_n signify_v to_o john_n for_o it_o then_o bare_a rule_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o also_o now_o or_o this_o one_o type_n must_v signify_v one_o city_n or_o place_n to_o john_n in_o his_o time_n and_o another_o to_o we_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v build_v so_o in_o johns_n time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n empire_n and_o series_n of_o dominion_n still_o and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v it_o stand_v most_o in_o campo_fw-it martio_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o rome_n which_o before_o that_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v these_o seven_o hill_n in_o it_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o some_o other_o rome_n than_o peter_n sit_v on_o in_o johns_n time_n 3._o though_o some_o of_o these_o hill_n be_v without_o the_o wall_n now_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o link_v to_o the_o rest_n by_o special_a privilege_n all_o of_o they_o be_v seat_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n abbacy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o on_o a_o other_o occasion_n bellar._n say_v notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cam_fw-la supra_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n adificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n have_v in_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o these_o seven_o head_n discover_v rome_n in_o its_o local_a situation_n by_o fix_a hill_n he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o second_o application_n to_o do_v it_o by_o its_o fleet_a and_o successive_a government_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o in_o it_o 1._o he_o show_v what_o further_o these_o head_n hold_v forth_o to_o wit_n seven_o king_n it_o may_v be_v read_v they_o be_v or_o signify_v seven_o king_n as_o before_z seven_o hill_n and_o although_o one_o may_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o type_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o king_n yet_o the_o angel_n particular_a explication_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o that_o debate_n then_o 2._o he_o discover_v or_o characterize_v these_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o be_v that_o so_o john_n and_o other_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v what_o he_o propon_v five_o be_v fall_v say_v he_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3._o because_o the_o shot_n of_o all_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o head_n therefore_o in_o several_a character_n here_o the_o seven_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n for_o understand_v this_o we_o shall_v 1._o clear_a the_o word_n 2._o then_o apply_v they_o 3._o remove_v some_o doubt_n or_o objection_n 1._o by_o king_n be_v not_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v governor_n under_o that_o name_n only_o but_o in_o scripture_n all_o governor_n ordinary_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v deut._n 33.5_o and_o when_o israel_n want_v all_o government_n judg._n 17._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o day_n they_o have_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n signify_v no_o governor_n or_o order_n every_o one_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o here_o in_o johns_n time_n that_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n bear_v not_o this_o name_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o six_o 2._o neither_o by_o king_n be_v understand_v governor_n personal_o or_o individual_a man_n but_o a_o series_n or_o succession_n under_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o a_o line_n as_o dan._n 7.17_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o save_v it_o be_v the_o three_o in_o a_o individual_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v four_o king_n and_o it_o must_v mean_v so_o here_o for_o
rome_n and_o to_o who_o these_o king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o far_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o a_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n here_o mean_v and_o set_v out_o thus_o that_o rome_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n crown_v or_o to_o who_o ten_o king_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v their_o power_n after_o the_o emperor_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o that_o rome_n or_o rome_n so_o consider_v be_v the_o whore_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o horn_n be_v contemporary_a as_o the_o head_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v contemporary_a as_o the_o rider_n and_o beast_n which_o carry_v she_o if_o therefore_o the_o horn_n and_o beast_n be_v contemporary_a so_o must_v the_o whore_n be_v with_o they_o also_o for_o quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la but_o rome_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v the_o rome_n govern_v and_o support_v by_o that_o power_n or_o beast_n to_o who_o these_o king_n have_v give_v and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n do_v yet_o give_v their_o power_n therefore_o this_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o whorish_a antichristian_a church_n describe_v here_o and_o that_o which_o bellar._n say_v the_o pontiff_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o confirm_v this_o that_o these_o ten_o king_n which_o to_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o arise_v shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o burn_v she_o etc._n etc._n for_o what_o rome_n shall_v they_o burn_v be_v it_o not_o rome_n the_o whore_n call_v so_o vers_n 17_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o heathen_a rome_n but_o popish_a rome_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n who_o they_o shall_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v destroy_v she_o to_o wit_n she_o to_o who_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v give_v their_o power_n after_o they_o have_v withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o former_o have_v it_o a_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o singular_a person_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a thus_o if_o that_o beast_n or_o power_n to_o which_o the_o king_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o kingdom_n out_o of_o these_o province_n which_o be_v once_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n be_v antichrist_n then_o he_o be_v no_o single_a person_n or_o of_o short_a continuance_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o because_o that_o power_n or_o government_n which_o have_v these_o king_n for_o horn_n have_v already_o descend_v for_o many_o age_n and_o through_o many_o generation_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o final_a overthrow_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n that_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n ergo._fw-la or_o thus_o if_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o succeed_v to_o that_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v in_o ioâ—n's_n time_n and_o act_v the_o king_n that_o have_v since_o get_v power_n be_v for_o more_o generation_n than_o one_o or_o two_o then_o antichrist_n be_v not_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n neither_o be_v that_o defection_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n so_o soon_o to_o pass_v for_o antichrist_n be_v that_o last_o government_n but_o experience_n tell_v the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o another_o power_n than_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n have_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o rule_v it_o and_o act_v these_o king_n that_o once_o be_v of_o it_o for_o more_o age_n than_o one_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o second_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v to_o retort_v or_o wipe_v away_o some_o objection_n of_o bellar._n against_o this_o whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v this_o head_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o they_o to_o guard_v he_o for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v here_o understand_v but_o he_o if_o he_o be_v come_v 1._o he_o do_v therefore_o lay_v down_o six_o demonstration_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o make_v out_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o first_o lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o say_v he_o must_v be_v before_o antichrist_n come_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o come_v the_o place_n cite_v be_v matth._n 24.14_o answ._n this_o go_v upon_o a_o twofold_a wrong_a supposition_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v there_o collective_o i.e._n for_o every_o nation_n and_o not_o distributive_o i.e._n for_o many_o or_o most_o of_o nation_n as_o be_v usual_a so_o rom._n 11._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o suppon_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o antichrist_n come_v which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v long_o after_o antichrist_n or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o two_o end_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o there_o his_o second_o demonstration_n which_o be_v the_o main_a be_v take_v from_o that_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o antichrist_n or_o before_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v 2_o thess._n 2._o so_o he_o that_o let_v must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o do_v ans._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la conclusion_n 1_o the_o roman_a emperor_n must_v be_v take_v from_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o govern_v over_o the_o province_n as_o a_o head_n of_o that_o empire_n that_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v the_o six_o head_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o come_v but_o that_o be_v do_v long_o since_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n at_o rome_n nor_o that_o have_v any_o dominion_n there_o nor_o have_v any_o horn_n or_o kingdom_n now_o under_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o no_o head_n to_o this_o beast_n therefore_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v a_o roman_a emperor_n another_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o head_n to_o this_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o beast_n this_o must_v head_n the_o seven_o hill_v city_n govern_v over_o the_o province_n as_o have_v so_o many_o horn_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o have_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o whoever_o sit_v at_o rome_n thus_o qualify_v whatever_o his_o name_n be_v he_o be_v head_n for_o we_o try_v the_o change_n of_o these_o head_n neither_o by_o name_n only_o nor_o by_o the_o seat_n only_o but_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o these_o province_n exerce_v from_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o that_o government_n and_o although_o the_o want_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o prove_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o be_v bellarmin_n argument_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o head_n here_o represent_v even_o as_o the_o have_v of_o rome_n will_v not_o infer_v it_o except_o there_o be_v also_o dominion_n over_o the_o province_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o do_v former_o deny_v the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o gothish_a king_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n extend_v neither_o to_o rome_n the_o head_n nor_o to_o the_o province_n the_o body_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o both_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n though_o upon_o a_o different_a account_n as_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v from_o bellar._n de_fw-fr con._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o confirm_v it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v head_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o possess_v the_o thing_n his_o three_o demonstration_n be_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o come_v who_o must_v prophesy_v under_o antichrist_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o as_o chap._n 11._o ans._n beside_o what_o be_v say_v there_o to_o that_o fable_n it_o be_v confute_v here_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o testify_v against_o antichrist_n and_o suffer_v by_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o vers_n 6._o they_o be_v martyr_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o since_o his_o appear_v have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o suffer_v under_o he_o therefore_o they_o and_o not_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o witness_n intend_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o his_o
it_o will_v look_v otherwise_o exceed_o mad_a and_o irrational-like_a to_o consider_v what_o slavery_n many_o king_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v put_v unto_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o lord_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v not_o consider_v which_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o delusion_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o execute_v spiritual_a plague_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a this_o as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o elect_n be_v keep_v from_o it_o vers_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v call_v commit_v fornication_n spiritual_o yet_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o here_o than_o a_o bare_a permission_n he_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.26_o those_o that_o abuse_v nature_n light_n and_o so_o to_o delusion_n two_o thess._n 2._o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o a_o plague_n inflict_v by_o his_o justice_n and_o till_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o off-bringing_a of_o these_o king_n until_o he_o do_v it_o who_o put_v they_o on_o this_o his_o will_n be_v fulfil_v 1._o in_o punish_v the_o world_n by_o this_o antichristian_a whore_n till_o she_o be_v at_o a_o height_n 2._o in_o punish_v she_o in_o both_o which_o these_o king_n be_v instrumental_a and_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o in_o both_o but_o diverse_o in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v good_a he_o formal_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v evil_a 1._o in_o his_o providence_n he_o not_o only_o suffer_v such_o object_n and_o temptation_n as_o induce_v to_o that_o slavery_n to_o occur_v but_o active_o bring_v about_o many_o thing_n in_o outward_a dispensation_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a be_v yet_o stumble_v on_o by_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n so_o as_o they_o be_v further_v thereby_o in_o this_o enterprise_n 2._o he_o withdraw_v grace_n courage_n or_o mean_n to_o oppose_v that_o tentation_n and_o so_o they_o yield_v 3._o he_o over-ruleth_a their_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o follow_v this_o tentation_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o at_o any_o other_o 4._o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o he_o give_v they_o up_o and_o judicial_o as_o that_o slavery_n be_v a_o punishment_n harden_v they_o and_o dement_v they_o in_o that_o subjection_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v put_v to_o live_v with_o beast_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o delusion_n as_o to_o a_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n till_o what_o he_o intend_v be_v accomplish_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n hugo_n card._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o consequent_n to_o wit_n the_o many_o advantage_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n the_o last_o thing_n whereby_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n be_v describe_v be_v by_o her_o present_a dominion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n that_o great_a city_n that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o 1._o this_o woman_n be_v that_o be_v represent_v a_o city_n or_o town_n literal_o and_o proper_o so_o even_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n exposition_n borus_fw-la be_v king_n head_n be_v hill_n and_o candlestick_n be_v church_n chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o to_o close_v the_o character_n he_o give_v the_o clear_a last_n thereby_o to_o difference_n this_o city_n from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o city_n which_o for_o greatness_n power_n splendour_n and_o dominion_n be_v then_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o other_o in_o all_o place_n think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v citizen_n especial_o in_o judea_n to_o wit_n rome_n style_v always_o with_o the_o epithet_n great_a or_o that_o great_a etc._n etc._n point_v out_o a_o singular_a city_n know_v for_o eminency_n to_o be_v so_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o particular_o characterise_v by_o its_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o present_a time_n not_o only_o over_o province_n and_o common_a subject_n as_o vers_n 15._o but_o over_o king_n depose_v forfeit_v make_v and_o unmake_v at_o their_o pleasure_n king_n and_o tetrarch_n and_o that_o not_o any_o great_a city_n but_o that_o city_n which_o most_o singular_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o which_o word_n set_v out_o some_o city_n eminent_a for_o a_o present_a large_a ample_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n beyond_o ordinary_a in_o this_o time_n when_o john_n write_v which_o by_o these_o character_n join_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o make_v this_o whore_n know_v to_o john_n make_v evident_a that_o rome_n be_v hereby_o design_v be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o its_o governor_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n then_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n aâ—t_o be_v call_v for_o its_o greatness_n orbu_o romanus_n see_v luk._n 2.1_o 2._o augustus_n command_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o this_o time_n send_v they_o army_n through_o europe_n almost_o all_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n as_o they_o do_v their_o proconsul_n governor_n and_o legate_n in_o their_o name_n for_o the_o empire_n after_o augustus_n until_o trajan_n be_v in_o its_o great_a height_n during_o which_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o domitian_n day_n that_o piecee_v trajan_n john_n see_v this_o vision_n at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v to_o put_v up_o king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v herod_n the_o great_a math._n â—_o and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n luk._n 3._o agrippa_z act._n 24._o beside_o what_o be_v record_v in_o humane_a history_n so_o that_o no_o king_n about_o they_o dare_v declare_v a_o heir_n or_o successor_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n or_o prosecute_v any_o war_n but_o as_o they_o permit_v but_o sometime_o they_o will_v make_v a_o word_n make_v the_o great_a king_n desist_v as_o c._n popilius_n laenas_n his_o word_n to_o antiochus_n lie_v at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o have_v require_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o that_o war_n in_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o antiochus_n say_v he_o will_v advise_v he_o draw_v a_o line_n about_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o pass_v it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o remove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o conceive_v it_o clear_a that_o all_o these_o character_n do_v evidence_n rome_n to_o be_v this_o city_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o city_n figurative_o take_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a the_o adversary_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v confess_v it_o lect._n 1_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n which_o must_v be_v proper_o take_v it_o be_v qualify_v by_o such_o circumstance_n as_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o city_n and_o point_v it_o out_o to_o be_v proper_o apply_v as_o a_o distinct_a city_n from_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o wicked_a over_o who_o she_o command_v and_o so_o must_v be_v rome_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o apostasy_n or_o whore_n cause_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o her_o fornication_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o grand_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o under_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o or_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a defection_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v such_o as_o antichrist_n be_v and_o such_o a_o defection_n as_o be_v support_v by_o this_o beast_n who_o all_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o that_o defection_n be_v corrupt_o apply_v by_o bellar._n to_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o christ_n which_o precede_v paul_n writing_n of_o that_o for_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fall_n away_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v otherwise_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o near_o because_o that_o be_v not_o come_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fall_n away_o which_o suppon_v they_o once_o to_o have_v have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 3._o he_o extend_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a upon_o all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o rome_n his_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o which_o then_o let_v and_o that_o under_o a_o obscure_a name_n do_v evince_n and_o what_o can_v that_o delusion_n then_o else_o be_v but_o
and_o 18.9_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o apostasy_n that_o be_v universal_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o antichrist_n which_o singular_o be_v the_o fall_v away_o 2._o all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n defection_n agree_v to_o this_o rome_n 1._o she_o command_v over_o nation_n so_o do_v he_o 2._o both_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_o 3._o both_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o great_a persecution_n 4._o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o 5._o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n support_v this_o city_n while_o it_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o whoredom_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n seat_n do_v clear_v this_o also_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v rome_n perish_v in_o antichrist_n ruin_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o principal_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o or_o be_v lament_v by_o his_o friend_n chap._n 18._o if_o she_o do_v not_o partake_v deep_o of_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o yet_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o antichrist_n abomination_n whereof_o the_o world_n will_v be_v guilty_a at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o ruin_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o themselves_o grant_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v still_o such_o connexion_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n all_o alongst_o if_o a_o especial_a relation_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o it_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v yet_o stick_v bold_o to_o a_o proud_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o claim_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n above_o other_o for_o 1._o antichrist_n defection_n be_v such_o as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o and_o they_o be_v one_o 2._o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o petty_a antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o heathen_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v eminent_o for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o cry_v down_o true_a apostle_n do_v wrong_v christ._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o defection_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o prime_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o his_o defection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v let_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v his_o sin_n antichrist_n design_n have_v not_o then_o be_v work_v under_o ground_n but_o have_v be_v palpable_a in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whenever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n defection_n it_o distinguish_v it_o always_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o another_o thing_n so_o 2_o thess._n 2._o antichrist_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o that_o be_v then_o among_o heathen_n for_o the_o time_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n with_o chap._n 13._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o antichristianity_n succee_v to_o paganism_n as_o a_o new_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o recover_v what_o he_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a add_v that_o here_o it_o be_v call_v whoredom_n which_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v against_o a_o marriage-tye_a ezek._n 16.36_o 38._o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v again_o if_o antichrist_n or_o rome_n defection_n be_v thus_o gross_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 5_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o mark_n to_o discover_v rome_n under_o that_o state_n what_o deceiveablenesse_n will_v there_o be_v there_o the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o in_o this_o be_v certain_o to_o make_v believer_n wary_a and_o to_o show_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v she_o or_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o elect_a wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v turn_v pagan_n except_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o contradistinguish_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n not_o from_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o from_o the_o elect_n who_o invisible_o be_v so_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n will_v make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o the_o church_n than_o paganism_n can_v do_v we_o do_v therefore_o take_v this_o assertion_n for_o truth_n that_o rome_n defection_n under_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spread_a of_o lie_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o christianity_n not_o simple_o strike_v against_o god_n but_o against_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o derogate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o mother_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o claim_n 4._o we_o will_v say_v concern_v the_o continue_n of_o antichrist_n or_o this_o defection_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o close_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o within_o three_o year_n and_o in_o half_n and_o to_o finish_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v to_o take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 13._o and_o also_o before_o on_o this_o and_o now_o we_o further_o add_v that_o antichrist_n have_v a_o proportionablnesse_n in_o his_o continuance_n to_o the_o great_a effect_n which_o his_o dominion_n have_v on_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o antichrist_n be_v one_o as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n next_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o that_o let_v must_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v now_o see_v he_o that_o let_v be_v not_o a_o emperor_n personal_o but_o the_o series_n and_o time_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continuance_n therefore_o antichrist_n who_o succee_v as_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o succession_n and_o will_v the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o and_o press_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o that_o defection_n if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o many_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n beside_o antichrist_n hurt_v be_v principal_o to_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v effectuate_v so_o in_o such_o a_o time_n which_o can_v have_v influence_n at_o most_o but_o upon_o some_o of_o one_o generation_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o faith_n that_o antichrist_n come_v be_v but_o to_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o year_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o month_n and_o rome_n destruction_n to_o be_v within_o that_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v for_o this_o no_o probable_a show_n for_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o lament_v babylon_n ruin_n and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o and_o will_v that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n or_o such_o a_o time_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n chap._n 19_o posterior_n to_o this_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v again_o be_v not_o that_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n posterior_n to_o that_o chap._n 20._o when_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o they_o come_v there_o beside_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o especial_o the_o jew_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o universal_o they_o shall_v again_o make_v defection_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o a_o glorious_a church_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o antichrist_n height_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o nation_n general_o to_o be_v convert_v after_o their_o blind_a estate_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o when_o shall_v that_o conversion_n be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o this_o antichrist_n or_o after_o his_o destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v before_o his_o destruction_n
palace_n and_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o call_v here_o be_v understand_v 1._o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o yea_o 2._o call_v even_o outward_o now_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o dinner_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o general_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o vail_n from_o off_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v general_o yield_v to_o this_o call_v and_o flow_v like_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n to_o this_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o such_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v matth._n 20._o but_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n 22._o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a shall_v be_v general_o more_o bless_v by_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o so_o the_o thing_n prophetical_o confirm_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o feast_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o be_v at_o first_o at_o the_o dinner_n a_o new_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a beyond_o the_o former_a jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o as_o be_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v write_v say_v he_o as_o chap._n 14.13_o import_v a_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o a_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la râ—i_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o paul_n signify_v in_o express_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v rom._n 11._o 3._o a_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o press_v and_o a_o second_o way_n he_o confirm_v this_o be_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o say_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o man_n nor_o angel_n word_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o both_o these_o but_o they_o be_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o as_o in_o these_o saying_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o call_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a eminency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o special_a these_o be_v his_o true_a say_n and_o will_v take_v effect_n the_o 10._o ver_fw-la be_v notable_a by_o express_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o angel_n reject_v of_o that_o worship_n intend_v to_o he_o by_o john_n with_o several_a reason_n as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v rectify_v man_n in_o that_o point_n of_o will-worship_n in_o give_v that_o religious_a adoration_n to_o creature_n though_o most_o excellent_a which_o alone_o be_v due_a to_o god_n john_n infirmity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n take_v up_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yield_v it_o conform_o to_o that_o apprehend_a excellency_n 3._o a_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a adoration_n or_o worship_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v allowable_a one_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v civil_a which_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n again_o this_o second_o sort_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o reverence_v of_o man_n for_o their_o station_n or_o relation_n whatever_o their_o qualification_n be_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n great_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o man_n for_o their_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o we_o respect_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o great_a as_o act._n 2.47_o such_o live_a saint_n get_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n angel_n may_v have_v when_o they_o appear_v such_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o lot_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v when_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o either_o more_o gross_o to_o idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n call_v worship_v of_o devil_n or_o more_o subtle_a to_o saint_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o and_o that_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o and_o be_v also_o of_o diverse_a sort_n this_o here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o condemnable_a to_o worship_n god_n nor_o to_o give_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n due_a reverence_n but_o it_o be_v this_o three_o sort_n a_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n reject_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n these_o two_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o vehement_a prohibition_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o see_v no_o a_o abrupt_a cut_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n hasten_v to_o prevent_v something_o they_o abhor_v and_o will_v fain_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o press_a argument_n he_o use_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o my_o due_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v i_o be_o say_v the_o angel_n thy_o fellow-servant_n not_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o have_v but_o one_o ministry_n 1._o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v angel_n and_o angel_n minister_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o only_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a wâ—rship_n god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o allow_v by_o the_o one_o argument_n no_o such_o worship_n to_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o appropriate_v it_o all_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a his_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o he_o therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n with_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o for_o its_o bear_a witness_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v often_o call_v witness_n see_v chap._n 22.8_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v be_v also_o his_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v secret_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o as_o this_o more_o immediate_a message_n which_o i_o bear_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o they_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n for_o more_o clear_a open_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v 1._o if_o john_n sin_v 2._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o revelation_n fall_v into_o it_o first_o that_o he_o sin_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n before_o
still_o the_o great_a his_o first_o dominion_n we_o may_v call_v personal_a when_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o world_n in_o gross_a darkness_n worship_v he_o direct_o in_o temple_n and_o he_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n in_o they_o possess_v man_n personal_o and_o corporal_o as_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n time_n lead_v the_o world_n at_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o christ_n birth_n preach_v miracle_n death_n ascension_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o white_a horse_n conquer_a chap._n 6._o whereby_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v satan_n casten_z from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n many_o corporal_o possess_v be_v dispossess_v and_o free_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o devil_n chase_v from_o his_o audible_a answer_v in_o oracle_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v his_o know_a answer_n give_v at_o delphos_n to_o augustus_n his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o successor_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v by_o many_o cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n superum_fw-la rex_fw-la linquere_fw-la tecta_fw-la haec_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o ditis_fw-la cacas_fw-la remeare_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la ergo_fw-la silens_fw-la aris_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la abscedito_fw-la nostris_fw-la a_o hebrew_n child_n king_n of_o the_o heaven_n high_a to_o leave_v these_o temple_n have_v command_v i_o and_o to_o be_v go_v to_o darkness_n and_o to_o woe_n thou_o therefore_o silent_a from_o our_o altar_n go_v after_o this_o no_o audible_a answer_n be_v give_v at_o these_o oracle_n thus_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n even_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o gentile_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n matth._n 16._o this_o be_v not_o the_o bind_v here_o because_o this_o be_v a_o bind_v that_o be_v eminent_o applicable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o one_o particular_a time_n so_o as_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n be_v loose_v after_o it_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n have_v be_v as_o to_o this_o bind_n lose_v before_o it_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n 1._o a_o thousand_o year_n restraint_n upon_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o little_a time_n liberty_n upon_o the_o back_n whereof_o come_v the_o judgement_n but_o the_o length_n of_o time_n interveening_a and_o the_o various_a and_o frequent_a up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o period_n in_o her_o case_n and_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v still_o contemporary_a with_o it_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o after_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o must_v not_o begin_v either_o at_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n or_o yet_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n beside_o that_o it_o presuppon_v martyr_n as_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v begin_v after_o these_o period_n there_o be_v a_o second_o dominion_n satan_n have_v yet_o even_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o guide_n the_o public_a magistracy_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o condemn_a christian_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unite_a churchway_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o keep_v up_o still_a temple_n and_o idol-worship_n and_o that_o as_o countenance_v by_o authority_n satan_n be_v put_v from_o this_o chap._n 12._o where_o we_o have_v the_o story_n of_o his_o cast_n from_o the_o throne_n before_o which_o time_n he_o be_v see_v as_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o bloody_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o former_o chap._n 6._o he_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o red_a pale_a and_o black_a horse_n till_o by_o the_o six_o seal_v answerable_a to_o and_o contemporary_a with_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n defeat_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a worship_v of_o idol_n overturn_v and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n countenance_v by_o authority_n in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n which_o certain_o infer_v a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o saint_n with_o it_o his_o three_o storm_n and_o lose_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o more_o subtle_a mean_n prosecute_v in_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 12._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n his_o restraint_n as_o to_o that_o lose_n be_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n wherein_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o beast_n such_o as_o former_o he_o have_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v overturn_v and_o answerable_o to_o that_o liberty_n of_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o here_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o three_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n satan_n three_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o dominion_n of_o he_o by_o antichrist_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n from_o their_o beginning_n which_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o witness_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o four_o and_o last_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n mention_v be_v this_o of_o his_o stir_v up_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o his_o restraint_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n now_o see_v his_o bind_n here_o can_v be_v the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nor_o the_o second_o chap._n 12._o this_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n in_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o who_o reign_n in_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o the_o last_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bind_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n in_o who_o he_o be_v former_o worship_v and_o fain_o will_v have_v sustain_v that_o worship_n but_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o it_o and_o can_v not_o help_v himself_o as_o chap._n 18._o take_v this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n follow_v upon_o that_o rage_n of_o he_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o 17._o the_o scope_n will_v be_v to_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o design_n to_o a_o great_a height_n chap._n 13._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v forty_o two_o month_n against_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o against_o the_o witness_n have_v make_v they_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n in_o sackcloth_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o i_o see_v say_v john_n he_o again_o take_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o his_o liberty_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v from_o he_o and_o i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o by_o and_o under_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v persecute_v and_o make_v despicable_a in_o the_o world_n bring_v again_o to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la they_o have_v again_o a_o honourable_a public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o great_a number_n of_o professor_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n spirituality_n of_o worship_n and_o vigour_n of_o discipline_n with_o much_o less_o outward_a disturbance_n than_o former_o which_o restraint_n of_o his_o and_o kingdom_n to_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a justice_n permit_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o gog_n which_o follow_v that_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o beast_n thereafter_o the_o lord_n pursue_v and_o overturn_v he_o and_o his_o design_n everlasting_o after_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o link_n of_o his_o chain_n loose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o which_o
prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o
not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o last_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n we_o must_v account_v the_o former_a to_o be_v such_o also_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o party_n reign_v be_v whether_o they_o that_o reign_v thus_o be_v such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v and_o die_v and_o after_o death_n be_v make_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v death_n answ._n we_o say_v these_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o saint_n depart_v but_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o die_v live_v saint_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v such_o as_o once_o live_v and_o die_v and_o thereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n again_o which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v by_o several_a author_n 1._o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_a and_o bring_v again_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o body_n as_o the_o old_a millenaries_n conceit_v for_o 1._o that_o make_v all_o this_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o agree_v to_o saint_n that_o never_o die_v bodily_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v this_o resurrection_n agree_v to_o all_o who_o be_v then_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o live_a saint_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v live_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a reckon_n with_o the_o dead_a world_n which_o can_v be_v or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o this_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o make_v folk_n free_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o only_o that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o it_o cross_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o dominion_n encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o that_o condition_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o live_v on_o earth_n a_o spiritual_a life_n not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v or_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o in_o these_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o this_o will_v make_v a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n beside_o the_o one_o universal_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o thess._n 4._o speak_v of_o all_o live_n then_o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v before_o to_o go_v together_o to_o meet_v christ._n 7._o what_o come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n expire_v it_o be_v they_o who_o do_v reign_v who_o be_v encompass_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n raise_v again_o for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v be_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o reign_n this_o last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o who_o reign_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v clear_v 2._o again_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v martyr_n rise_v again_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o enjoy_v a_o dominion_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n as_o the_o former_a 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n 3._o this_o dominion_n and_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o dominion_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v again_o suspend_v in_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n live_v under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o persecuter_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o their_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o paraeus_n and_o ordinary_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v it_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o these_o saint_n do_v reign_v even_o after_o their_o death_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o 1._o because_o that_o reign_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o mean_v here_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o reign_v of_o saint_n depart_v be_v continual_a in_o all_o time_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o thousand_o year_n 3._o that_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v interrupt_v this_o may_v be_v 4._o it_o agree_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o suffer_a condition_n even_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o even_o then_o they_o overcome_v and_o reign_v so_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a good_a condition_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n former_a hard_a strait_n and_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 7._o by_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a flourish_a condition_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o saint_n then_o live_v or_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o what_o these_o contradistinguished_a one_o from_o another_o be_v who_o these_o martyr_n and_o who_o these_o other_o be_v 3._o how_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o reign_v if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v live_v saint_n who_o never_o yet_o do_v see_v death_n not_o martyr_n former_o kill_v but_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o martyr_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n such_o as_o be_v chap._n 14._o call_v virgin_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o live_v thus_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v all_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n die_v never_o even_o as_o the_o witness_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o generation_n succee_v to_o another_o now_o if_o it_o be_v martyr_n restore_v to_o life_n then_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o be_v here_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o then_o they_o will_v live_v still_o and_o be_v in_o new_a hazard_n by_o satan_n lose_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o former_o do_v reign_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v live_a saint_n continue_v in_o a_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n they_o who_o in_o their_o life_n do_v reign_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o their_o successor_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o their_o predecessor_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o after_o death_n reign_v in_o their_o posterity_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o both_o the_o reign_v of_o martyr_n and_o suffer_v of_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o their_o successor_n for_o all_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o many_o live_a saint_n who_o never_o die_v must_v either_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o they_o must_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o live_a saint_n again_o the_o martyr_n reign_v here_o will_v be_v then_o either_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o live_n who_o be_v understand_v add_v they_o must_v live_v and_o reign_v who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v
which_o he_o be_v overthrow_v at_o or_o a_o very_a little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o which_o of_o these_o overthrow_v we_o may_v apply_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o contemporate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o certain_o it_o relate_v and_o so_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v past_a present_o current_a or_o to_o come_v for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o see_v what_o light_n this_o place_n give_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o time_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o full_o pass_v nor_o yet_o to_o come_v full_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v current_n under_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o they_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n after_o his_o three_o loose_a 4._o we_o shall_v give_v the_o scope_n and_o coherence_a of_o this_o chapter_n on_o it_o and_o first_o here_o concern_v the_o close_a or_o expire_a of_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a how_o long_o none_o can_v tell_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n lose_n ver_fw-la 7._o go_v before_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v before_o that_o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o at_o it_o or_o immediate_o before_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o great_a bind_v before_o the_o last_o interval_n of_o satan_n last_o lose_v which_o precee_v his_o final_a bind_n for_o after_o this_o immediate_o gog_n be_v loose_a and_o satan_n be_v not_o again_o restrain_v but_o final_o judge_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o last_o they_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n see_v nothing_o follow_v it_o but_o satan_n lose_v and_o final_a judgement_n 2._o that_o when_o this_o must_v end_v gog_n and_o magog_n succeed_v and_o so_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v except_o we_o say_v 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v come_v 2._o and_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o continue_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o 3._o if_o so_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o such_o as_o she_o have_v have_v before_o for_o nothing_o come_v after_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o increase_v satan_n bind_v and_o overthrow_n and_o their_o reign_n still_o to_o the_o last_o again_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o it_o can_v begin_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n under_o it_o contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o so_o divide_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o little_a persecution_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o bind_v suppose_v a_o lose_v to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o what_o lose_v it_o seem_v clear_a by_o the_o raise_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o antichrist_n be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o their_o suffer_a condition_n go_v first_o and_o that_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n bind_n come_v thereafter_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o good_a condition_n before_o the_o end_n contradistinguish_v from_o her_o hard_a condition_n go_v before_o from_o this_o second_o we_o may_v proceed_v then_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o pass_v not_o only_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o also_o 1._o because_o that_o will_v make_v the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o yet_o be_v express_o distinguish_v if_o that_o reign_n fall_v either_o contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n or_o heathenish_a persecution_n 2._o it_o presuppose_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n before_o its_o beginning_n which_o can_v be_v if_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v pass_v already_o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n best_a condition_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o wit_n 1._o antichrist_n ruin_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a condition_n which_o relate_v to_o her_o best_a condition_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o past_a will_v separate_v it_o from_o all_o these_o excellent_a event_n which_o can_v be_v do_v see_v rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o jew_n incoming_a be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o life_n from_o the_o death_n which_o not_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o in_o expression_n also_o suit_n well_o with_o this_o place_n from_o all_o which_o then_o we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n in_o the_o first_o two_o special_a period_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n she_o be_v in_o both_o these_o low_a therefore_o must_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n or_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o that_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o spiritual_a by_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n 6._o nor_o that_o over_o satan_n in_o constantin_n day_n chap._n 12._o both_v which_o agree_v either_o with_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n much_o less_o be_v it_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n at_o the_o end_n yet_o to_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o bind_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o witness_n rise_v chap._n 11._o the_o gospel_n spread_v after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n chap._n 14._o that_o be_v understand_v here_o there_o be_v but_o four_o in_o all_o this_o than_o we_o take_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o down-bringing_a of_o her_o enemy_n express_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n condition_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o consequence_n here_o express_o he_o show_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n contemporary_a with_o that_o which_o may_v further_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o the_o church_n good_a condition_n must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o her_o enemy_n for_o their_o fall_n and_o her_o rise_n &_o contra_fw-la be_v still_o knit_v together_o but_o the_o vial_n hold_v out_o the_o long_a series_n of_o judgement_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o most_o full_a therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o during_o the_o seal_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o heathen_n during_o the_o trumpet_n by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o vial_n the_o lamb_n and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o prevail_v second_o the_o great_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n as_o 1._o the_o remove_n or_o restrain_v open_a enemy_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o in-calling_a of_o the_o jew_n belong_v all_o unto_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o vial_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o chap._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o precede_a ergo_fw-la this_o good_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n best_a estate_n fall_v under_o they_o also_o three_o this_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v the_o last_o freedom_n and_o great_a that_o the_o church_n have_v before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n ergo._fw-la it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o only_o to_o inquire_v if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o to_o be_v restrict_v unto_o the_o seven_o after_o antichrist_n fall_v as_o the_o learned_a mede_n do_v we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o last_o but_o must_v take_v in_o more_o even_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a part_n than_o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o than_o it_o will_v make_v this_o reign_n to_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n or_o it_o
in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o leave_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o say_v however_o this_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v certain_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a glory_n more_o than_o by_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n we_o must_v conceive_v a_o material_a building_n because_o such_o matter_n be_v mention_v if_o therefore_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o may_v as_o pertinent_o be_v applicable_a to_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o church-militant_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o argument_n in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equipollent_a to_o these_o here_o except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o conclude_v from_o but_o from_o many_o thing_n put_v together_o as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o and_o there_o drop_v some_o such_o expression_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n before_o it_o come_v beyond_o what_o then_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o full_a and_o heavenly_a description_n put_v together_o as_o this_o or_o can_v any_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v looked-for_a which_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gospel-church_n do_v the_o jewish_a that_o john_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n have_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o convince_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o find_v therein_o a_o comfortable_a relish_n for_o their_o refresh_n which_o another_o application_n will_v mâ—r_v beside_o that_o strain_v of_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v eschew_v by_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o general_a step_n yet_o exceed_v significant_a to_o ver_fw-la 9_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o be_v tell_v of_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a condition_n the_o 1._o thing_n he_o see_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v new_a be_v give_v because_o the_o former_a be_v pass_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v particular_o note_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n on_o all_o the_o world_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o saint_n eternal_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o very_a former_a change_n mention_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o narration_n as_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o follow_v then_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n pass_v away_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v pass_v away_o whereby_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o to_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o 1._o what_o this_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v succeed_v to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o not_o contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n give_v for_o consolation_n to_o believer_n we_o shall_v sober_o assert_v what_o we_o think_v truth_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n even_o on_o the_o universe_n itself_o literal_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.13_o where_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v ignis_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n of_o this_o do_v the_o present_a place_n speak_v where_o oâ—the_v by_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o how_o learned_a man_n as_o mede_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n see_v there_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v express_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n be_v there_o a_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o dissolution_n and_o whereas_o he_o fasten_v that_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n from_o isa._n 65._o and_o 66._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o obscurer_n by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n eternal_a condition_n proper_o after_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n 2._o this_o suppose_v a_o great_a change_n such_o as_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o a_o far_o other_o shape_n and_o frame_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v question_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v only_o dispute_v for_o that_o all_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o just_o what_o remain_v be_v call_v new_a 3._o we_o take_v this_o for_o certain_a also_o that_o this_o pass_v away_o look_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o do_v neither_o extend_v to_o that_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o elect_a soul_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o damn_a spirit_n and_o reprobate_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o matth._n 25._o which_o expression_n prepare_v be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 10._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o singular_a exquisite_a workmanship_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n as_o have_v give_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o his_o admirable_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o but_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o its_o first_o creation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o interveen_a change_n again_o this_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v full_o glorious_a for_o their_o satisfy_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o change_n incident_a thereunto_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a 2_o corinth_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o curse_n suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o that_o bless_a mansion_n and_o therefore_o it_o not_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o purify_n it_o or_o make_v such_o a_o change_n on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n 2._o for_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o also_o many_o reprobate_n be_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a
glutton_n be_v clear_a luk._n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a hell_n they_o go_v unto_o that_o day_n more_o than_o a_o new_a heaven_n neither_o can_v any_o end_n of_o renew_v hell_n be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v better_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v by_o this_o change_n except_o we_o say_v as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o this_o consummation_n put_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o perfection_n and_o do_v so_o to_o hell_n also_o by_o transmit_v the_o dross_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n devil_n reprobate_n death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o it_o but_o this_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v 4._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a annihilation_n of_o this_o universe_n by_o this_o change_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o after_o it_o but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o a_o change_n only_o it_o must_v be_v though_o a_o wonderful_a great_a change_n this_o all_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n do_v confirm_v as_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a beside_o the_o phrase_n hold_v forth_o this_o change_n will_v import_v but_o a_o change_n and_o no_o annihilation_n as_o will_v appear_v yea_o this_o exception_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n confirm_v it_o for_o it_o suppon_v somewhat_o more_o to_o befall_v it_o than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o annihilation_n of_o all_o be_v absolute_a 5._o the_o question_n therefore_o lie_v main_o in_o this_o whether_o that_o change_n be_v substantial_a so_o that_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n again_o create_v or_o if_o that_o change_n be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o quality_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v raise_v the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o its_o quality_n it_o may_v be_v call_v another_o for_o its_o spiritualnesse_n purity_n glory_n incorruptiblnesse_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a even_o as_o in_o that_o comparison_n use_v 1_o corinth_n 15._o the_o corn_n that_o grow_v up_o be_v call_v another_o grain_n than_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o accident_n and_o appearance_n so_o may_v this_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o new_a earth_n in_o these_o respect_n we_o conceive_v this_o last_o to_o be_v truth_n that_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o substantial_o change_v nor_o annihilate_v so_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o heaven_n succeed_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o for_o nature_n more_o stable_a for_o beauty_n more_o glorious_a for_o use_v free_a from_o the_o abuse_v sinful_a man_n put_v they_o unto_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n put_v upon_o they_o for_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v altogether_o free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o these_o therefore_o act_n 3.21_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o these_o place_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v most_o express_o mention_v as_o psal._n 102.8.16_o with_o heb._n 1.10_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v which_o word_n bear_v out_o 1._o a_o total_a overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o to_o its_o outward_a frame_n yet_o 2._o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o change_n but_o so_o universal_a and_o great_a as_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v then_o what_o it_o be_v now_o a_o second_o expression_n be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o change_n on_o our_o body_n philip._n 3.21_o whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o hint_n that_o this_o change_n be_v more_o on_o its_o outward_a appearance_n than_o on_o its_o substance_n a_o three_o place_n most_o plain_a and_o full_a be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10.12_o and_o 13._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o water_n where_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o fire_n melt_v the_o element_n and_o consume_v they_o not_o even_o as_o a_o goldsmyth_n do_v with_o meâ—tal_a that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o new_a form_n or_o mould_n upon_o 2._o that_o out_o of_o this_o result_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o a_o refine_a â—ump_n from_o which_o the_o dross_n be_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n by_o water_n so_o neither_o by_o fire_n though_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o other_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v only_o that_o make_v the_o change_n to_o the_o worse_o this_o of_o fire_n to_o the_o better_a for_o a_o second_o confirmation_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o famous_a place_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 2d_o where_o the_o scope_n purposely_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o glorious_a condition_n the_o saint_n have_v to_o expect_v after_o this_o and_o that_o such_o that_o even_o senseless_a creature_n wait_v and_o long_o for_o as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o at_o the_o general_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o by_o creature_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 20_o be_v understand_v the_o universe_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a creation_n simple_o as_o certain_o neither_o of_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o blessed_a 2._o that_o man_n sin_n have_v have_v much_o influence_n on_o the_o curse_v of_o this_o creature_n partly_o with_o barrenness_n tempest_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o its_o first_o nature_n partly_o by_o make_v it_o the_o theatre_n where_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o change_n have_v be_v act_v partly_o by_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o end_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o our_o vain_a end_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o deliver_v god_n son_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o lie_v under_o full_o 4._o that_o the_o creature_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v full_o deliver_v from_o the_o â—ffâ—cts_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cursâ—_n also_o therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subâ—uâ—â—â—â—dâ—r_a hope_n not_o for_o ever_o 2._o it_o expect_v that_o and_o groan_v for_o it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v sensible_a but_o by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v knowledge_n it_o will_v groan_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o high_a way_n mourn_v lam._n 1._o 3_o because_o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n and_o to_o share_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o their_o change_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o qualitative_a from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a so_o shall_v it_o in_o some_o proportionable_a suitable_a manner_n be_v free_v from_o change_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v in_o a_o other_o way_n glorious_a these_o excellent_a privilege_n wait_v for_o by_o the_o creature_n can_v consist_v either_o with_o annihilation_n or_o substantial_a change_n but_o with_o a_o qualitative_a mutation_n far_o to_o the_o better_a though_o we_o can_v in_o everything_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n about_o it_o neither_o shall_v we_o aim_v at_o that_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o can_v be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o earth_n or_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v see_v peter_n say_v righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n make_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o prov._n 16._o 2._o be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n now_o make_v whereof_o we_o can_v give_v the_o use_n possible_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o yet_o inhabit_v or_o may_v there_o not_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v now_o tell_v though_o we_o will_v know_v in_o that_o day_n his_o design_n in_o that_o again_o be_v there_o not_o many_o member_n in_o man_n body_n who_o be_v raise_v with_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o use_n of_o they_o only_a god_n think_v it_o meet_v there_o be_v then_o no_o marry_n nor_o eat_v man_n live_v
her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n john_n see_v as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o the_o discourse_n follow_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o if_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v new_a and_o glorious_a much_o more_o they_o now_o follow_v more_o particular_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o world_n now_o be_v new_a and_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o glorify_a church_n new_a and_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o her_o quality_n and_o glory_n than_o before_o after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o new_a earth_n say_v he_o i_o see_v also_o the_o new_a church_n exceed_v beautiful_a no_o city_n no_o bride_n so_o adorn_v on_o her_o marriage-day_n as_o she_o be_v she_o be_v so_o glorious_a when_o he_o get_v but_o a_o little_a view_n of_o she_o concern_v the_o glorious_a description_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o understand_v as_o the_o party_n describe_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n or_o 2._o the_o glorify_a elect_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o adorn_v in_o this_o place_n or_o 3._o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o these_o elect_a saint_n in_o this_o place_n of_o glory_n certain_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v exclude_v this_o be_v clear_o the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o good_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n opposite_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o write_v all_o must_v be_v take_v in_o both_o who_o be_v thus_o adorn_v where_o and_o with_o what_o they_o be_v make_v thus_o happy_a we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v curious_a to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n 2._o that_o this_o happiness_n be_v figurative_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o man_n and_o of_o great_a value_n as_o of_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o excellent_a building_n a_o bride_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o infinite_o exceed_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o 2._o by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a even_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n outward_a ordinance_n god_n presence_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o they_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v notable_o to_o illustrate_v and_o to_o commend_v this_o happiness_n unto_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o manner_n also_o be_v figurative_a hold_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v make_v they_o most_o intelligible_a unto_o man_n who_o here_o be_v stranger_n to_o these_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o expression_n as_o they_o conduce_v to_o this_o scope_n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v in_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o allegory_n or_o similitude_n as_o if_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o some_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o set_v out_o one_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v one_o thing_n by_o this_o stone_n another_o thing_n by_o that_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o city_n another_o thing_n by_o the_o bride_n though_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o together_o show_v that_o it_o be_v glorious_a so_o that_o this_o city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o it_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o expression_n accommodate_v to_o our_o uptake_n of_o they_o and_o so_o discover_v to_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a city_n tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o they_o be_v heavenly_a even_o as_o the_o take_n of_o john_n to_o a_o great_a high_a mountain_n ver_fw-la 10._o be_v set_v down_o to_o make_v our_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o city_n come_v down_o and_o he_o be_v take_v up_o whereby_o the_o more_o convenient_o he_o may_v see_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o local_o do_v but_o in_o vision_n particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o city_n 1._o name_v 2._o describe_v 3._o commend_v john_n put_v to_o his_o name_n here_o ay_o john_n see_v it_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o a_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v true_a joh._n 21._o and_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v with_o credit_n he_o feign_v it_o not_o but_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o the_o city_n be_v name_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v signify_v the_o church_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o she_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o legal_a jerusalem_n which_o long_o since_o in_o destroy_v and_o as_o to_o its_o ceremony_n be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 2._o a_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o in_o i.e._n the_o gospel-church_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o glorify_a triumphant_a church_n where_o god_n immediate_o dwell_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o type_n heb._n 12_o 22._o so_o we_o understand_v jerusalem_n there_o as_o including_z heaven_n where_o angel_n and_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v and_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v right_a to_o it_o through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o take_v in_o the_o elect_a glorify_a and_o militant_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o this_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n 1._o because_o typify_v by_o the_o first_o jerusalem_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n glorify_v that_o be_v before_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o world_n now_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a jerusalem_n but_o even_o from_o the_o evangelic_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n before_o chap._n 11._o but_o not_o the_o new_a city_n it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v new_a in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o by_o its_o qualification_n another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v though_o as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o same_o yet_o now_o perfect_o glorify_v and_o glorious_a another_o sort_n of_o church_n then_o nor_o now_o though_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o now_o present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o the_o second_o part_n be_v its_o description_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o suppon_v no_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o place_n describe_v but_o the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o whether_o place_n or_o person_n that_o such_o a_o city_n be_v never_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a original_n therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o call_v heavenlyâ—_n â—_z for_o
god_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o to_o his_o own_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o that_o now_o god_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o that_o now_o they_o reap_v full_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o right_n to_o have_v he_o their_o god_n 3._o they_o get_v now_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o right_n and_o title_n be_v their_o portion_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n when_o he_o become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o great_a covenant-promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v never_o well_o know_v nor_o take_v up_o till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n stream_v out_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o great_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n leu._n 26.10_o 11._o and_o ezek._n 37._o gen._n 17.2_o gor._n 6.18_o there_o be_v more_o happiness_n in_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n than_o we_o can_v believe_v yet_o this_o in_o right_n may_v be_v here_o and_o the_o right_a improve_n and_o use-making_a of_o this_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 4._o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n of_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o general_o in_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o as_o death_n sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v therefore_o these_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n be_v now_o new_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o point_n at_o a_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v clear_a that_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o that_o begin_v glory_n complete_v and_o perfect_v which_o be_v not_o at_o perfection_n here_o till_o it_o come_v there_o but_o the_o scope_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v hold_v forth_o principal_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n but_o here_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o final_a and_o full_a overturning_a of_o all_o enemy_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o the_o general_a freedom_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o comparative_o with_o their_o former_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o isa._n 60._o and_o possible_o chap._n 7._o but_o here_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o then_o any_o sorrow_n or_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weep_v but_o though_o there_o be_v tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n all_o their_o journey_n over_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n no_o tear_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o napkin_n by_o his_o tenderness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o weep_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o more_o a_o tear_n among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o wipe_v etc._n etc._n add_v to_o the_o consolation_n more_o particular_o their_o freedom_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o thing_n ordinary_o accompany_v all_o live_n 1._o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o which_o allude_v unto_o or_o rather_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o isa._n 25._o which_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n make_v clear_o a_o qualification_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o and_o there_o only_o shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n neither_o first_o nor_o second_o death_n enter_v there_o but_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n as_o chap._n 20._o or_o be_v without_o this_o city_n to_o which_o this_o do_v especial_o relate_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o cross_n when_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v none_o such_o there_o no_o wife_n in_o heaven_n bewail_v her_o husband_n or_o mother_n her_o child_n rachel_n will_v not_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n there_o nor_o be_v friend_n separate_v from_o friend_n there_o jonathan_n be_v not_o heavy_a to_o sunder_v with_o david_n there_o nor_o any_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n or_o house_n or_o estate_n or_o for_o any_o loss_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o cry_v there_o there_o be_v no_o violent_a or_o hasty_a surprizing_n which_o take_v in_o all_o cross_n that_o bring_v hurt_v upon_o any_o there_o be_v no_o invade_v of_o kingdom_n storm_v of_o town_n kill_v or_o slaughter_n or_o roar_v of_o violent_a enemy_n actiu_o do_v wrong_a or_o of_o poor_a soul_n cry_v out_o under_o and_o passiu_o suffer_v wrong_v or_o oppression_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o paiâ—_n nor_o suffer_v whether_o from_o external_a cause_n of_o violence_n or_o inward_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a isa._n 33._o in_o a_o word_n the_o body_n be_v so_o free_v from_o corruption_n as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a cause_n to_o hurt_v it_o neither_o any_o internal_a tendency_n to_o any_o disease_n but_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n no_o sickness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o death_n no_o gout_n nor_o gravel_n all_o these_o be_v remove_v and_o for_o aggravation_n of_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o expression_n set_v down_o 1._o as_o taking-in_a all_o these_o thing_n conduce_v to_o happiness_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o remove_n of_o these_o but_o the_o contrary_a privilege_n follow_v to_o wit_n quietness_n life_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o these_o be_v eminent_o there_o in_o heaven_n and_o only_o there_o in_o this_o degree_n 4._o that_o these_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_o and_o unchangable_o for_o now_o no_o more_o death_n or_o pain_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o trouble_v they_o the_o confirmation_n be_v add_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n its_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o fight_a or_o be_v militant_a these_o now_o be_v pass_v and_o change_v which_o must_v certain_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n final_a and_o external_a change_n 1._o because_o so_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o former_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v condition_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v then_o this_o change_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o full_a change_n on_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o these_o former_a thing_n of_o death_n pain_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o away_o till_o the_o end_n for_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v contemporary_a with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o certain_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o with_o death_n and_o cry_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v after_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o so_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o not_o long_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o renew_n of_o all_o make_v a_o excellent_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o lot_n be_v than_o that_o which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v every_o way_n new_a to_o man_n the_o second_o voice_n which_o come_v in_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 5._o of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n who_o be_v judge_n chap._n 20._o style_v here_o by_o the_o name_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o chap._n 1._o to_o
pprophecy_n chap._n 12._o where_o this_o bloodiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o red_a dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v the_o man_n child_n new_o bring_v forth_o 4._o the_o event_n and_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 10.34_o 35._o and_o luk._n 12.51_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n already_o almost_o begin_v confirm_v it_o and_o we_o can_v more_o warrantable_o expound_v these_o sad_a thing_n which_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o any_o particular_a event_n than_o of_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o plain_a word_n by_o which_o word_n also_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v what_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wit_n confusion_n and_o trouble_n that_o come_v on_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o short_a be_v to_o foretell_v that_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v at_o first_o shine_v by_o the_o spread_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v captivate_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o his_o ordinance_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o persecuter_n and_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o terrible-like_a dispensation_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o professor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v external_a peace_n but_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v kill_v massacre_a and_o cruel_o and_o universal_o put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v quite_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o their_o outward_a face_n and_o she_o change_v from_o her_o former_a whiteness_n to_o a_o bloody_a colour_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o many_o suffering_n the_o preparation_n here_o to_o this_o type_n be_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v whereby_o all_o be_v again_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n whatever_o be_v their_o qualification_n to_o consider_v the_o open_v seal_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n former_o describe_v chap._n 4.7_o 2._o that_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n differ_v in_o their_o sound_n from_o a_o lion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n so_o qualify_v as_o a_o calf_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o event_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v because_o that_o beast_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o patient_a endure_a and_o hard_a labour_a suit_v best_a with_o such_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o sad_a news_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o this_o type_n and_o also_o because_o it_o represent_v best_a the_o qualification_n of_o a_o ministry_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o also_o set_v forth_o god_n wisdom_n most_o in_o fit_v man_n for_o and_o try_v they_o with_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n observe_v at_o the_o open_n of_o each_o seal_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o beast_n that_o call_v for_o they_o be_v not_o rank_v by_o guess_n but_o purposely_o to_o point_v out_o a_o suitablnesse_n and_o conformity_n between_o such_o a_o event_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n make_v use_v of_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o according_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o said_n beast_n and_o as_o this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o with_o the_o type_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v add_v 1._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o rider_n a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o red_a horse_n signify_v a_o bloody_a dispensation_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o in_o the_o pprophecy_n contemporary_a to_o this_o be_v call_v red_a and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v as_o scarlet-coloured_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o bloody_a effect_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n also_o which_o be_v give_v he_o import_v persecution_n as_o matth._n 10.34_o luke_n 12.49_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n also_o rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n we_o clear_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o persecution_n signify_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n chap._n 12._o which_o persecution_n immediate_o follow_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o church_n flourish_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o this_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o word_n of_o explication_n also_o which_o be_v add_v do_v confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o errand_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v all_o in_o confusion_n 2._o the_o mean_a or_o weapon_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sword_n signify_v the_o mar_n of_o that_o peace_n by_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v mark_v in_o both_o that_o that_o power_n and_o that_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o pesecuter_n and_o his_o absolute_a order_n of_o persecution_n even_o the_o most_o cruel_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o great_a sword_n and_o most_o confuse_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o kill_v one_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n be_v particular_o give_v by_o god_n none_o can_v move_v it_o till_o he_o give_v power_n yea_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v furnish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n under_o such_o trial_n there_o be_v one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n necessary_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o clear_v this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v say_v some_o this_o commission_n be_v express_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v by_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o earth_n often_o be_v understand_v the_o unconverted_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o even_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n chap._n 3.10_o the_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o philadelphia_n to_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o so_o chap._n 7.1_o chap._n 12.9_o chap._n 13.14_o chap._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a place_n will_v make_v this_o clear_a for_o as_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v heaven_n so_o sometime_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o when_o its_o trial_n or_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o reach_v only_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o militant_a which_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o it_o seem_v this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 10.34_o and_o therefore_o be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o it_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o put_v through_o other_o it_o have_v so_o many_o trouble_n division_n treachery_n and_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o point_v here_o at_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a peace_n which_o by_o persecution_n can_v only_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o mar_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 16._o last_v vers_fw-la in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n 4._o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o because_o it_o be_v
usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o expression_n john_n often_o follow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o church_n and_o her_o trouble_n under_o that_o name_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sad_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o &_o contra_fw-la see_v isa._n 24.1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o her_o suffering_n then_o that_o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o his_o colour_n rider_n commission_n and_o weapon_n we_o be_v therefore_o 3._o to_o consider_v how_o it_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o event_n which_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v find_v answerable_a none_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o know_v how_o soon_o persecution_n especial_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n mention_v it_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o of_o james_n act._n 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n frequent_a reckon_n of_o persecution_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o and_o chap._n 12._o 2_o tim._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v it_o evident_a this_o also_o be_v in_o general_n make_v out_o by_o the_o ten_o several_a persecution_n which_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o universality_n famous_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o all_o church-history_n beside_o what_o particular_a murder_n be_v commit_v in_o several_a place_n at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o the_o event_n answer_v well_o both_o to_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o we_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n look_v especial_o unto_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o raise_v by_o nero_n which_o begin_v near_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 66._o of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o follow_v with_o some_o interval_n under_o domitian_n who_o persecution_n begin_v anno._n 97._o these_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o public_a edict_n stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o to_o kill_v murder_n and_o torture_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o those_o persecution_n suffer_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n cleaâ—eth_v and_o many_o other_o famous_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o christian_n be_v account_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o we_o apply_v it_o especial_o to_o these_o two_o first_o persecution_n because_o 1._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v next_o immediate_o unto_o the_o first_o 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o persecution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a and_o open_a manner_n drive_v on_o by_o these_o two_o beast_n one_o of_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o liâ—u_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 17._o do_v suit_n best_o with_o the_o type_n former_o expound_v though_o proportional_o the_o follow_a persecution_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o will_v find_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n again_o to_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o under_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o further_o confirm_v it_o 1._o from_o renew_v this_o exhortation_n come_v and_o see_v observe_v that_o every_o passage_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v obs._n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v minister_n fit_v for_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o action_n he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v like_o lion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o preacher_n or_o reformer_n in_o a_o land_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v ordinary_o with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n dare_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o difficult_a task_n again_o he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v patient_a like_o calf_n when_o he_o call_v for_o suffer_v obs._n 3_o that_o fitness_n for_o patient_a suffering_n be_v a_o gift_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o qualification_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a boldness_n and_o have_v work_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o shine_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o obs._n 4._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n time_v and_o try_v minister_n qualification_n according_a to_o the_o task_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o have_v they_o according_o qualify_v 1._o he_o send_v out_o as_o it_o be_v lion_n because_o than_o he_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o difficulty_n then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v calf_n after_o they_o because_o their_o great_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v new_a ground_n as_o to_o maintain_v what_o the_o former_a have_v gain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v calf_n to_o endure_v suffer_v yet_o both_o sort_n be_v employ_v for_o one_o end_n to_o preach_v one_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o flourish_a gospel_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o a_o land_n be_v not_o long_o without_o a_o persecute_v sword_n on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o or_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o conquer_a gospel_n and_o sad_a trial_n upon_o the_o professor_n thereof_o luk._n 12.49_o 50_o 51._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v etc._n etc._n scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v only_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v that_o persecution_n follow_v so_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o connexion_n this_o may_v be_v answ._n we_o will_v find_v a_o threefold_a connexion_n between_o these_o the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a procure_v by_o the_o church_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o other_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a profession_n and_o so_o by_o not_o welcome_v kind_o the_o white_a horse_n they_o do_v procure_v this_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v send_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o these_o first_o persecution_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n particular_o by_o cyprian_a who_o lay_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n do_v name_n worldliness_n emulation_n division_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n among_o christian_n just_o provoke_v god_n so_o to_o exercise_v they_o account_v that_o a_o chastisement_n as_o from_o god_n which_o be_v persecution_n as_o from_o man_n see_v cyprian_n in_o his_o four_o epist._n of_o his_o four_o book_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o epist._n pag._n 15._o edit_fw-la pamelii_n and_o frequent_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o the_o second_o connexion_n be_v final_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n who_o by_o these_o persecution_n intend_v the_o bring_n about_o of_o good_a end_n as_o to_o make_v his_o truth_n more_o manifest_a to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o some_o professor_n to_o evidence_n the_o honesty_n of_o other_o many_o will_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o persecution_n come_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o by_o and_o by_o will_v stumble_v therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n let_v a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o many_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a servant_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o reason_n be_v give_v luk._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o three_o
of_o the_o east_n 1._o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o who_o before_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v east_n to_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o native_a western_a kingdom_n and_o king_n make_v also_o now_o to_o hate_v the_o whore_n 2._o because_o many_o of_o they_o live_v there_o it_o be_v like_a since_o the_o first_o captivity_n and_o last_o dispersion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o join_v against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n which_o make_v he_o so_o afraid_a their_o expedition_n will_v look_v as_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o turk_n will_v be_v in_o their_o way_n as_o euphrates_n be_v in_o cyrus_n way_n impede_v the_o intake_n of_o babylon_n till_o it_o be_v dry_v so_o this_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n 3._o because_o possible_o if_o not_o probable_o after_o the_o turk_n destruction_n god_n may_v give_v they_o great_a possession_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o east_n and_o make_v they_o much_o instrumental_a for_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o king_n in_o these_o part_n beside_o ordinary_o any_o rise_n of_o light_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n be_v speak_v as_o from_o the_o east_n so_o chap._n 7.2_o and_o mat._n 24._o it_o be_v like_a lightning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a day_n or_o morning_n break_v up_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o the_o next_o thing_n what_o this_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o help_v down_o the_o pope_n 3._o to_o their_o own_o possession_n the_o turk_n stand_v mar_v all_o and_o his_o remove_n will_v further_o all_o these_o to_o clear_v it_o that_o their_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v take_v in_o this_o general_n the_o remove_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o former_a expedition_n for_o 1_o not_o only_o be_v they_o to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o come_n to_o the_o true_a church_n now_o separate_v from_o antichrist_n but_o 2._o as_o concur_v to_o have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o his_o overthrow_n hence_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a at_o their_o conversion_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o now_o all_o true_a convert_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o ruine_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o hebrew_n name_n abaddon_n to_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o he_o as_o other_o do_v and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o the_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o be_v in_o hebrew_n chap._n 19_o point_v at_o a_o special_a hand_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o his_o last_o overthrow_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o two_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o wit_n of_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o go_v against_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o they_o a_o twofold_a let_v in_o their_o way_n to_o forbear_v now_o their_o go_v to_o their_o own_o land_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_n from_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o papist_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o a_o stumble_n at_o the_o long_o prevail_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n the_o turk_n wonder_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n how_o he_o suffer_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o blasphemer_n the_o first_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v remove_v by_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v now_o by_o this_o that_o no_o stumble_a or_o let_v remain_v for_o though_o they_o will_v do_v something_o and_o possible_o now_o have_v the_o pope_n discover_v to_o they_o their_o zeal_n be_v more_o hot_a against_o he_o than_o other_o because_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o have_v be_v much_o harden_v yet_o the_o turk_n become_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v engage_v to_o that_o whore_n support_v they_o be_v impede_v while_o the_o turkish_a empire_n stand_v this_o vial_n remove_v that_o impediment_n his_o power_n be_v weaken_v whether_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o or_o by_o draw_v of_o many_o to_o christianity_n from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v but_o access_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o to_o pull_v antichrist_n down_o and_o probable_o to_o win_v to_o their_o own_o possession_n by_o his_o ruin_n and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o wit_n how_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o their_o weaken_n may_v be_v call_v the_o prepare_v of_o their_o way_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o jew_n conversion_n it_o strengthen_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o come_v home_o on_o which_o they_o lie_v great_a weight_n or_o 2._o whether_o we_o look_v to_o their_o undertake_n against_o antichrist_n or_o 3._o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o three_o as_o we_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v point_v at_o here_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o turk_n obstruct_v all_o these_o three_o and_o the_o overturning_a of_o he_o will_v strengthen_v all_o and_o give_v they_o liberty_n without_o fear_n in_o the_o profess_v of_o christ._n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o that_o these_o two_o event_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o the_o turk_n downfall_n be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o we_o shall_v confirm_v both_o several_o from_o these_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n conversion_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o appear_z for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a their_o conversion_n in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o no_o time_n better_o than_o of_o this_o six_o vial_n which_o be_v after_o the_o pope_n overthrow_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o end_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o so_o great_a and_o concern_v a_o business_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o no_o where_o so_o clear_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n mention_v chap._n 7._o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v say_v there_o 2._o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o foretell_v their_o restore_n in_o these_o same_o term_n see_v isa._n 11.15_o and_o 16._o which_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n restore_v suit_v with_o that_o time_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o expression_n in_o sum_n be_v that_o as_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n dry_v up_o the_o sea_n and_o jordan_n so_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o from_o assyria_n which_o be_v beyond_o this_o euphrates_n from_o judea_n he_o shall_v smite_v that_o river_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n be_v set_v out_o under_o that_o expression_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o nought_o that_o dry_n of_o water_n be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n show_v to_o israel_n in_o their_o first_o deliverance_n and_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o that_o in_o their_o follow_a restitution_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o their_o faith_n therein_o as_o isa._n 44.27_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n and_o say_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o no_o particular_a river_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o thereby_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 3._o if_o we_o look_v further_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o chap._n 19_o there_o be_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o church_n praise_v god_n that_o he_o reign_v and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a way_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o the_o marriage_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o can_v these_o agree_v so_o well_o to_o any_o event_n as_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o rom._n 11._o shall_v be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o can_v the_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a or_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v ready_a without_o they_o especial_o consider_v if_o now_o they_o be_v not_o among_o christ_n friend_n when_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o be_v on_o his_o march_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o can_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v merry_a if_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o these_o enemy_n but_o from_o chap._n 19_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o notable_a and_o singular_a accession_n to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o one_o can_v have_v these_o effect_n so_o as_o this_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o observe_n that_o here_o so_o many_o hebrew_n expression_n and_o phrase_n be_v use_v and_o not_o so_o any_o where_o else_o which_o seem_v to_o plead_v a_o special_a interest_n that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o the_o event_n of_o this_o vial_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v name_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n why_o hebrew_n be_v there_o to_o put_v on_o that_o name_n
luke_n write_v the_o act_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o unrecord_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o any_o conclusion_n which_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o necessary_a except_o we_o rub_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o record_v lesser_a thing_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v write_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o other_o history_n at_o the_o most_o whereas_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o ground_v because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o ratio_fw-la why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n for_o many_o fact_n be_v truth_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n faith_n rest_v on_o that_o testimony_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o testify_v the_o other_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a and_o present_o be_v the_o whore_n intend_v here_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v make_v it_o out_o if_o the_o rome_n that_o be_v present_a be_v the_o rome_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o property_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v and_o at_o this_o time_n then_o this_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a church_n but_o unto_o the_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n past_a agree_v both_o the_o property_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v ergo._fw-la the_o property_n give_v to_o this_o whorish_a church_n be_v four_o that_o she_o have_v her_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n yet_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o many_o other_o nation_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o different_o so_o as_o rome_n be_v here_o peculiar_a in_o another_o other_o manner_n the_o fountain_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n turn_v a_o whore_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n she_o have_v and_o to_o such_o a_o apostasy_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a seat_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o those_o of_o her_o association_n or_o apostasy_n and_o derive_v her_o error_n to_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o dependence_n on_o she_o she_o be_v and_o it_o be_v when_o she_o be_v mother_n and_o metropolis_n of_o all_o vers_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v rome_n then_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o command_v it_o and_o another_o government_n or_o governor_n have_v succeed_v he_o there_o 5._o it_o be_v when_o ten_o king_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v give_v their_o subjection_n to_o rome_n on_o a_o spiritual_a account_n she_o that_o be_v rome_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o whore_n but_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o rome_n not_o as_o heathenish_a but_o as_o popish_a and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathenish_a nor_o to_o a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a in_o god_n providence_n that_o consider_v the_o special_a sibnesse_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o both_o betwixt_o this_o city_n rome_n the_o woman_n whore_n and_o beast_n that_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n shall_v glory_v in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v their_o pope_n from_o that_o very_a city_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o sit_v and_o continue_v pope_n and_o those_o who_o in_o this_o grant_n most_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v and_o will_v still_o be_v roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v still_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o that_o city_n be_v possess_v by_o turk_n by_o this_o all_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v what_o church_n or_o defection_n they_o be_v who_o have_v such_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la before_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n it_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v unmeet_a that_o coronidis_fw-la vice_fw-la we_o consider_v how_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v it_o wherein_o they_o be_v wonderful_o straighten_a and_o perplex_a it_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o city_n or_o whore_n the_o city_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a general_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n hugo_n card._n lyranus_fw-la haymo_fw-la and_o many_o other_o but_o the_o latter_a writer_n since_o reformation_n break_v forth_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v that_o opinion_n because_o this_o city_n be_v so_o particular_o circumstantiate_v as_o to_o point_v at_o a_o individual_a city_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o she_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n who_o yet_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o chap._n 18._o when_o she_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v many_o wicked_a live_a and_o lament_v her_o destruction_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o she_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o be_v general_o since_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o viegas_n say_v impellimur_fw-la aliam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la excogitare_fw-la and_o ribera_n say_v interpretes_n coguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n alcazar_n in_o locum_fw-la all_o who_o with_o other_o we_o cite_v before_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n interprete_v it_o so_o and_o cit_v twenty_o author_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o it_o also_o corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la who_o add_v many_o to_o these_o cite_v by_o alcazar_n among_o who_o be_v suarez_n in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 5._o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 88_o pererius_n salmeron_n and_o other_o all_o which_o take_v babylon_n in_o all_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o hold_v out_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o general_a 2._o there_o be_v again_o difference_n among_o themselves_o how_o to_o conceive_v rome_n here_o so_o as_o to_o save_v their_o pope_n and_o the_o present_a rome_n from_o this_o application_n hence_o some_o which_o be_v most_o receive_v apply_v it_o to_o heathen_a rome_n other_o as_o ribera_n blasius_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o rome_n under_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o say_v that_o at_o or_o before_o his_o come_n rome_n shall_v turn_v heathen_a and_o desert_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o king_n before_o his_o come_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o look_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o because_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v rome_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o defection_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o her_o infallibility_n and_o will_v shake_v all_o see_v some_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o rome_n eternity_n and_o make_v all_o suspicious_a for_o if_o rome_n fall_v then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v fall_v already_o therefore_o other_o cast_v it_o as_o alcazar_n and_o those_o name_v by_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o heathenish_a rome_n suffer_v at_o or_o before_o constantine_n time_n or_o after_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n those_o who_o take_v it_o thus_o expound_v the_o seven_o hill_n literal_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o differ_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o beast_n for_o the_o devil_n but_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v difference_v and_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n long_o before_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o point_v out_o some_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o particular_a time_n therefore_o they_o do_v in_o general_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n as_o also_o that_o first_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o some_o make_v the_o last_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o so_o do_v they_o of_o that_o beast_n chap._n 11.7_o and_o express_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n here_o mention_v and_o also_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o his_o nature_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o his_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n exceed_v they_o 2._o concern_v the_o seven_o head_n they_o differ_v some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n egypt_n assyria_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n
or_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n other_o do_v cast_v that_o as_o bellar._n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n all_o the_o emperor_n indefinite_o the_o reason_n that_o do_v cast_v the_o first_o opinion_n be_v 1._o these_o king_n here_o be_v such_o as_o command_v rome_n they_o be_v governor_n of_o that_o city_n therefore_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o type_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o character_n to_o difference_n and_o discern_v this_o city_n mention_v here_o from_o other_o and_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o monarchy_n agree_v to_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o to_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o something_o to_o come_v and_o to_o help_v to_o discern_v this_o city_n by_o its_o head_n when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v hill_n there_o be_v but_o the_o same_o scope_n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n that_o support_v rome_n they_o must_v be_v head_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o see_v they_o be_v all_o head_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o be_v of_o rome_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o also_o beside_o how_o can_v either_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o such_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v head_n to_o the_o beast_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o rather_o head_v they_o if_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v to_o be_v head_v by_o they_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o beast_n which_o yet_o their_o former_a reason_n will_v cast_v how_o will_v these_o age_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o they_o this_o conceit_n than_o be_v just_o casten_z beside_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v to_o they_o the_o six_o head_n and_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o there_o will_v be_v a_o too_o great_a interval_n here_o and_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v without_o a_o head_n so_o long_o which_o agree_v not_o 1._o with_o the_o scope_n here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o to_o another_o nor_o 2._o with_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v among_o the_o first_o six_o head_n nor_o 3._o with_o reason_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o want_v oppressor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n beside_o this_o application_n be_v so_o general_a can_v agree_v with_o the_o particularnesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n especial_o to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n of_o seven_o hill_n and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n seven_o more_o than_o five_o eight_o nine_o or_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n except_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o name_v they_o and_o can_v such_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o application_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v king_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o body_n for_o it_o be_v of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v speak_v the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o think_v to_o evite_v these_o consideration_n by_o understand_v all_o the_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n indefinite_o or_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o alcazar_n do_v will_v not_o be_v consistent_a either_o for_o 1._o these_o king_n be_v such_o as_o five_o have_v precede_v and_o one_o be_v but_o to_o come_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n either_o way_n consider_v 2._o they_o be_v king_n the_o first_o five_o whereof_o have_v fall_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o personal_a death_n but_o of_o a_o politic_a change_n of_o government_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o king_n as_o in_o that_o one_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o be_v otherwise_o support_v than_o by_o that_o king_n which_o then_o be_v or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o any_o of_o the_o caesar_n or_o persecuter_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o power_n of_o great_a sibnesse_n to_o rome_n after_o its_o defection_n and_o so_o it_o must_v remain_v as_o we_o interpret_v that_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v diverse_a change_n of_o government_n whereof_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o both_o these_o constrain_a interpretation_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o concession_n that_o antichrist_n need_v be_v no_o individual_a person_n without_o a_o succession_n for_o according_a to_o the_o first_o these_o first_o six_o persecute_v kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o the_o seven_o which_o they_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n be_v restrict_v to_o one_o if_o according_a to_o the_o second_o by_o the_o one_o head_n or_o king_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o johns_n time_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o follow_a emperor_n then_o by_o one_o beast_n or_o king_n may_v there_o not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o pope_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o consider_v rome_n here_o as_o under_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v alcazar_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v say_v otherways_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n threaten_v to_o rome_n here_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o application_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a destruction_n but_o here_o they_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o flee_v from_o it_o or_o not_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n will_v clear_v we_o beside_o when_o chap._n 18._o rome_n after_o this_o become_v only_o a_o cage_n for_o unclean_a bird_n they_o may_v consider_v if_o they_o will_v place_v he_o among_o these_o that_o which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n so_o link_v to_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o god_n people_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o chap._n 18.4_o if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o give_v obedience_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v among_o that_o number_n it_o be_v true_a domin_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o anton._n card._n gasper_n câ—sal_n valdensis_n and_o alphon._n mendoza_n who_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cit_v as_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o any_o other_o who_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v due_a to_o rome_n but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la they_o be_v not_o press_v with_o this_o consequent_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o maintain_v these_o to_o be_v inseparable_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o such_o as_o corn._n a_o lap._n who_o say_v whatever_o may_v be_v dispute_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n removal_n yet_o they_o be_v sure_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o shall_v never_o be_v these_o will_v find_v more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o they_o expound_v these_o king_n to_o be_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o antichrist_n come_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o rome_n destruction_n as_o also_o that_o this_o destruction_n shall_v be_v causal_o procure_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o old_a bloodshed_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v repay_v with_o her_o late_a guilt_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o these_o they_o differ_v 1._o that_o some_o say_v the_o king_n shall_v destroy_v it_o before_o antichrist_n come_v because_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o other_o say_v by_o antichrist_n after_o these_o king_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o confound_a of_o this_o chap._n with_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o little_a horâ—_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v but_o seven_o that_o yield_v to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o be_v somewhat_o say_v before_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_a and_o this_o clear_v it_o the_o king_n here_o willing_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o continue_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o contemporal_o there_o the_o stand_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o